UC-NI fiLOSSMY TEEMS irk 1bfr*f'*ft| jf I No..... Division ____________ ...... .... ................. Range ............................................ _________ : Shelf-... Received. 187^- A GLOSSARY SCIENTIFIC TEEMS FOR GENERAL USE BY ALEXANDER HENRY, M.D. LONDON JAMES WALTON, 137, GOWER STREET 1861. LONDON : BRADBURY, EVANS, AND CO., PRINTERS, WHITEFRIARS. PREFACE. THIS GLOSSARY is intended to assist the student of scientific yorks, and the general reader, by giving the etymologies and lignifications of such words as are peculiar to the various sciences, together with those of common use having special neanings in science. In drawing up the work, the author has collected the defini- ;ions, wherever practicable, from the most modern standard :reatises on the different sciences. He has also availed him- self of the assistance derivable from the " Imperial Diction- iry," and the excellent "Expository Lexicon" of Dr. Mayne. [n all cases he has endeavoured to give the definitions in as joncise and simple a form as is compatible with clearness. Fhe accentuation of the words has been carefully marked ; and, x>r the use of those unacquainted with Greek, the Greek words lave been printed in both Greek and Roman characters. 15, George Street, Portman Square, W. November, 186C. GLOSSAET. Ab'acns (Lat. a slab or board). An in- strument for calculating, consisting of an oblong frame, across which are stretched wires, each supplied with ten balls; in architecture, a table forming the upper part or crowning of a column and its capital. Abattoir' (Fr. abattre, to fell or strike down). A public slaughter-house. Abdo'men (Lat. abdo, I hide). That cavity of the animal body in verte- brates which contains the organs of digestion ; in insects, the hinder part of the body, which appears united to the fore part by a thread. Abdom'inal (Lat. abdomen). Belong- ing to the abdomen : applied to an order of fishes which have the ventral fins attached under the abdomen behind the pectoral fins. Abdu'cent (Lat. ab, from ; duco, I lead). Drawing away or separating. Abduc'tion (Lat. ab, from ; duco, I lead). A drawing away. Abduc'tor (Lat. ab, from ; duco, I lead). A leader or drawer away : applied to certain muscles. Aber'rant (Lat. ab, from ; erro, I wander). Deviating from the type of the natural group. Aberra'tion (Lat. ab, from ; erro, I wander). A wandering away; in optics, spherical aberration is indis- tinctness in the optical image pro- duced by a convex lens, from the formation of images on the exterior part of the lens ; chromatic aberra- tion, false colouring of an optical image from the decomposition of light by a lens into its primary colours ; in astronomy, an apparent motion of the fixed stais, by which they appear at a small distance from their real place ; in medicine, insanity. Ablacta'tion (Lat. ab, from ; lac, milk). Weaning. Abla'tion (Lat. ab, from; latus, car- ried). A taking away. Ablative (Lat. ab, away ; latus, borne) . Taking away ; in grammar, applied to a case of nouns, denoting an action of taking away. Ablu'tion (Lat. a6,from ; law, I wash). A washing. Abnor'mal (Lat. ab, from ; norma, a rule). Not according to rule ; un- natural. Aboma'sum (Lat. ab, from ; omasum, the paunch). The fourth stomach of ruminant animals. Aboriginal (Lat. ab, from ; orlgo, an origin). First ; primitive ; original. Aborig'ines (Lat. ab, from ; origo, an origin). The first or primitive in- habitants of a country. Abor'tion (Lat. aborto, I miscarry). The expulsion of a foetus before the proper term ; a miscarriage ; an in- complete formation. Abor'tive (Lat. aborto, I miscarry). Unfruitful ; incomplete ; having the property of arresting development. Abran'cMate (Gr. a, a, not ; fyayx"*, bran'chia, gills). Without gills. Abra'sion (Lat. ab, from ; rado, I shave). A tearing or rubbing off, as of a piece of skin. GLOSSARY. Abrupt (Lat. ab, from ; rumpo, I break). Broken off; in botany, applied to leaves and roots which appear as if the extremity had been cut off. Abscess (Lat. abscedo, I depart). A collection of pus or matter. Abscis'sa (Lat. abscin'do, I cut off). That part of the diameter of a conic section which lies between the vertex or some other fixed point and a semi- ordinate, or the half of a straight line drawn at right angles to the axis. Abscis'sion (Lat. ab, away ; scindo, I cut). A cutting away, or removal. Ab'solute (Lat. ab, from ; solvo, I loosen). Independent ; perfect or complete in itself ; pure. Absorb'ent (Lat. absorb'eo, I sup up). Having the property of sucking or supping up fluids, as a sponge. Absorp'tion (Lat. absorb'eo, I sup up). The act or process of sucking or supping up moisture. Abster'gent (Lat. abster'geo, I wipe clean). Cleansing. Abstract (Lat. abs, from ; traho, I draw). Separate ; applied to the ideas of number, properties of mat- ter, &c., considered by themselves without reference to the subject which they qualify ; an outline of a treatise or writing. Abstraction (Lat. abs, away ; traho, I draw). Removal ; a taking away ; the consideration of a part or pro- perty of an object independently of the rest. Acale'phse (Gr. d*a\T?4>r?, acalephe, a nettle). A class of sea-animals of the radiated division ; so called because some of them, when taken in the hand, sting like nettles. Acantha'ceous (Gr. ana-vSa, acantha, a spine). Having prickles. Acanthoceph'ala (Gr. a.Kavea,acantha, a spine ; Ke^aAr?, keph'ale, the head). Intestinal worms having the head armed with spines or hooks. Acanthopteryg'ii (Gr. a.KavOa,acantha, a spine ; irrepvyiov, pteru'gion, a fin). An order of fishes having the first fin supported by bony spiniform rings. Acar'diac (Gr. d, a, not ; kar'dia, a heart). Without a heart. Acaules'cent (Gr. d, a, not ; Lat. caulis, a stem). Having no stem. Acaulous (Gr. d, a, not ; Lat. caulis, a stem). Stemless. Accelerate (Lat. ad, to ; celer, quick). To quicken. Accelerated motion. In mechanics, that motion which constantly re- ceives additional velocity. Accelerator (Lat. ad, to ; cel'er, quick). That which quickens : applied in anatomy to certain muscles. Acces'sory (Lat. accedo, I approach, or am added to). Added to some person or thing in a secondary rela- tion. Aocip'itres (Lat. ad, to ; capio, I take). An order of birds including the rapacious fowl, as the eagle, vulture, hawk, &c. Acclima tion (Lat. ad, to ; Gr. K\t/^a, klima, a region of the earth). The process of becoming accustomed to a climate. Accliv'ity (Lat. accllvus, ascending). A slope of the earth, considered as ascending. Accre'tion (Lat. ad, to ; cresco, I grow). A growing or increase ; a growing together. Accumulation (Lat. ad, to ; cumulo, I heap up). A heaping together ; in mechanics, accumulation of power is the quantity of motion existing in machines after constant acceleration of the velocity of the moving body. Aceph'ala (Gr. d, a, not; KeQaXr), keph'ale, a head). An order of in- vertebrate animals without a head ; including oysters, mussels, and other bivalve animals. Aceph'alocyst (Gr. d/ce<|>aAos, aJceph'- alos, headless ; KV chaino, I gape). A form of fruit consisting of a single hard pericarp, not splitting, and inclosing a single non-adherent seed. Achlamyd / eous(Gr. o, a, not; xta/w?, chlamus, a garment). A terra ap- plied to plants, the flowers of which have neither calyx nor corolla. Achromat'ic (Gr. d, a, not ; xpupa., chroma, colour). Free from colour : applied to optical instruments in which the confusing effect of chro- matic aberration, or decomposition of light into colours, is avoided. Achro'matism (Gr. o, a, not ; XP^M"* chroma, colour). Freedom from colour : applied to optical instru- ments which do not decompose light so as to produce colours. Acic'ular (L&t.acic'ula, a little needle). Occurring in needle-like crystals. Acid (Lat. aceo, I am sour). In com- mon meaning, sour ; in chemistry, applied to all bodies which combine with bases to form salts. Acidifi'able (Lat. ac'idus, acid ; fio, I become). Capable of being con- verted into an acid, or made acid. Acid'ify (Lat. ac'idus, acid ; facio, I make). To make acid, or change into an acid. Acidim'eter (Lat. ac'idus, acid ; Gr. perpov, metron, a measure). An instrument for ascertaining the quantity of acid in a fluid. Acid salt. In chemistry, a name given to some salts which have an acid reaction. Acid'ulate (Lat. ac'idus, acid ; dim. ulus). To make slightly acid. Acid'ulous (Lat. ac'idus, acid ; dim. ulus). Slightly or mildly acid. Acinac'iform. (Gr. anivaKtis, aJcinakes, a scimitar ; Lat. forma, shape). Like a scimitar ; in botany, ap- plied to leaves which are convex and sharp on one side, and straight and thick on the other. Ac'ini (Lat. ac'inus, a grape-stone). The secreting parts of glands, when suspended like grains or small ber- ries to a slender stem. Acin'ifonn (Lat. ac'inus, a grape- stone ; forma, shape). In clusters like grapes. Ac'inose (Lat. ac'inus, a grape-stone). Consisting of small granular con- cretions. Acme (Gr. UK^, acme, a point). The height or extreme limit. Acotyle'donous (Gr. o, a, not ; KorvXrj- Swv, kotuledon, a cup, or seed-lobe). Having no seed-lobes, or leaves which first appear above ground. Acous'tic (Gr. O.KOVOD, akouo, I hear). Relating to sound and hearing. Acous'tics (Gr. O.KOVK, akouo, I hear). The science which describes the phenomena of sound. Ac'rita (Gr. d/cpiros, aJc'ritos, unar- ranged). A term applied to the lowest animals,.in which the tissues were supposed to be confusedly blended together. Ac'rodont (Gr. aitpos, akros, at the summit ; oSous, odous, a tooth). A term applied to fossil scaly saurian s, which have the teeth anchylosed to the summit of the alveolar ridge. Ac'rogen (Gr. d/cpos, akros, high or extreme ; yevvaca, gennao, I pro- duce). A class of vegetables charac- terised by growing from the top 01 point. B2 GLOSSARY. Acro'mial (Acromion). Belonging to the acromion. Acro'mion (Gr. o/cpos, akros, high or extreme ; w/xoy, omos, a shoulder). The projecting or outer point of the shoulder. Acrop'olis (Gr. a/epos, aJcros, highest ; TroAts, polls, a city). The highest part or citadel of a city ; in par- ticular that of Athens. Ac'rospire (Gr. aitpos, akros, a sum- mit ; aireipa, speira, a spire). The shoot or sprout of a seed. Acrote'rium (Gr. aKporypiov, akrott- rion). In architecture, a small pedestal at the angle or vertex of a pediment. Actinic (Gr. O.KTIV, aktin, a ray). Applied to those rays of the sun by which chemical effects are pro- duced. Actin/iform (Gr. O.KTIV, aktin, a ray ; Lat. forma, form). Having a radiated form. Ac'tinism (Gr. O.KTLV, aJctin, a ray). A property of certain rays of the sunbeam, by which chemical changes are produced. Actinoc'eros (Gr. attnv, aktin, a ray ; Kfpas, leer as, a horn). A term im- plying the radiated disposition of parts like horns. Actin'olite (Gr. O.KTIV, aJctin, a ray or thorn ; \iQos, lithos, a stone). A granitic mineral composed of radiated thorn-like crystals. Actinom'eter (Gr. O.KTIV, aktin, a ray ; fj.erpov, metron, a measiire). An instrument for measuring the heat- ing power of the sun's rays. Aculea'ta (Lat. acu'leus, a sting). A group of hymenopterous or mem- brane-winged insects, provided with stings, as wasps and bees. Acu'leate (Lat. acu'leus, a prickle). Having prickles or stings. Acu'minate (Lat. acu'men, a sharp point). Having a long projecting point. Acupunc'ture (Lat. acus, a needle ; pungo, I prick). The operation of pricking with a needle. Acute (Lat. acutus, sharp). Sharp, 5n geometry, applied to an angle which is less than a right-angle ; in medicine, applied to diseases which speedily come to an end. Adaptation (Lat. ad, to ; aptus, fit). A fitting. Addu'cent (Lat. ad, to ; duco, I lead). Leading or bringing towards. Adduc'tion (Lat. ad, to ; duco, I lead). The act of bringing towards. Adduc'tor (Lat. ad, to; duco, I lead). A leader or bringer towards. Ade'niform (Gr. aSrjv, aden, a gland ; Lat. forma, shape). Shaped like a gland. Adeni'tis (Gr. foyv, aden, a gland ; itis, denoting inflammation). In- flammation of glands. Ad'enoid (Gr. a5r)v, aden, a gland ; i'5os-, eidos, form). Like a gland. Adenol'ogy (Gr. aSyv, aden, a gland; Xoyos, logos, a word or discourse). A description of glands. Adfec'ted (Lat. ad, to ; facio, I make). Compounded ; containing different powers of the same quantity. Adhe'sion (Lat. ad, to ; hcereo, I stick fast). A sticking together. Adhe'sive (Lat. ad, to ; hcereo, I stick.) Having the power of ad- hering ; or promoting this pro- cess. Adipoce r re (Lat. adeps, fat ; cera, wax). A peculiar substance pro- duced in dead animal bodies in moist situations. Ad'ipose (Lat. adeps, fat). Belonging to, or consisting of fat. Adit (Lat. adeo, I go to). A passage or approach to a mine. Adja'cent (Lat. ad, to ; jaceo, I lie). Lying near to. Adjustment (Lat. ad, to ; Justus, just). A fitting ; the means by which an optical instrument is fitted for taking a correct view of an ob- ject. Admixtion (Lat. ad, to ; misceo, I mix). A mixing of different sub- stances, without change of nature. Adnascent (Lat. ad, to; nascor, I am born). Growing to or on. Adnate (Lat. ad, to ; nascor, I am born) . Growing together. Adoles'cence (Lat. adoles'co, I grow). The period between childhood and full growth. GLOSSARY. AduTterate (Lat. ad, to ; alter, the other). To corrupt or make im- pure by an admixture of materials of inferior quality. Adus'tion (Lat. ad, to ; uro, I burn). A burning or heating to dryness. Adventitious (Lat. ad, to; venio, I come). Coming accidentally, or out of place. Adynamlc(Gr. a, a, not; Swapis, du'- namis, power). Without power ; applied to invalids, in which there is diminution of the powers of life to resist the disease. .ffigoph'ony (Gr. ou, aix, a goat ; Qwvil, phone, voice). In medicine, a peculiar trembling sound of the voice as heard through the chest in some diseased states, resembling the bleating of a goat. A'erated (Lat. aer, the air). Charged with air ; applied to waters charged with carbonic acid gas. Aera'tion (Lat. aer, the air). The art of charging with air or gas ; or of exposing soils to the action of the air. Ae'rial (Lat. aer, the air). Belong- ing to, or consisting of air. A'erifbrm. (Lab. aer, the air; forma, shape). Resembling air. Aerodynamics (Gr. drjp, aer, air; Swafiis, du'namis, power). The science of the mechanical effects of air in motion. A'erolite (Gr. di)p, aer, air; XtOos, lithos, a stone). A meteoric stone ; a mineral mass which falls through the air. Aerol'ogy (Gr. dyp, aer, air; \oyos, logos, a word or description). A description of the air. Aerom'eter (Gr. drip, aer, air ; fjLerpov, metron, a measure). An instru- ment for ascertaining the weight of air, or the bulk of gases. Aerom'etry (Gr. drjp, aer, air ; fierpov, metron, a measure). The science of measuring air. A'eronaut (Gr. drjp, aer, air ; vavrrfs, nautes, a sailor). One who sails in the air by means of a balloon. Aeropho'bia (Gr. arip, aer, air ; Qoftos, pkolos, fear). A dread of air. A'erophyte (Gr. <% aer, air; Qvu, phuo, I grow). A plant which lives in air. Aerostatics (Gr. dijp, aer, air ; 10^1*1, histemi, I weigh). The science which describes the properties of air at rest. .Esthetics (Gr. alcrdavo/aai, aisthan'o- mai, I perceive). The science of sensation, or of the cause of mental pleasure and pain derivable from observing the works of nature and art. .Estivation. See Estivation. Affection (Lat. ad, to; facio, I make). A disposition ; used in medicine in the same sense as disease. Afferent (Lat. ad, to;/m>, I bring). Bringing to. Affinity (Lat. a/i'nis, near to, or bordering on). Relationship ; an agreement in most essential charac- ters ; disposition to unite, so as to form a new substance. Afflux (Lat. ad, to ; fluo, I flow). A flowing towards. Affusion (Lat. ad, to ; fundo, I pour). A pouring on. After-damp. A gas emitted in coal- mines, very fatal to life ; choke- damp or carbonic acid. Ag'axnous (Gr. a, a, not ; yaftos, ga- mos, marriage). A term applied to cryptogamic plants, or those which appear to have no distinction of sexes. Agas'tric (Gr. a, a, not; yao-rrip, gaster, a stomach). Without a stomach or intestines. Agglomerate (Lat. ad, to; glomus, a roll of yarn or thread). To col- lect together like thread on a ball. Agglu'tinant (Lat. ad, to; gluten, glue) . Fastening together like glue. Agglu'tinate (Lat. ad, to; gluten, glue). To fasten together like glue. Ag'gregate (Lat. ad, to ; grex, a herd). To collect together into a mass ; collected together. Aggregation (Lat. ad, to; grex, a herd). A collection ; the act of collecting together into a mass. Agonic (Gr. d, a, not ; ya via, gonia, an angle). Without an angle : ap- plied to two lines on the surface of GLOSSARY. the earth in which there is no decli- nation of the magnetic needle from the meridian. Agra'rian (Lat. ager, a field). Rela- ting to lands. Agriculture (Lat. ager, a field ; colo. I cultivate). The science of culti- vating the ground. Aiguille (Fr. a needle). In physical geography, applied to the sharp needle-like points of lofty moun- tains. Air-bladder. A bladder containing air ; generally applied to a bag in the interior of fishes, capable of being filled with air a rudimen- tary lung. Air-cell. A cell or cavity containing air. Air-pump. An instrument for with- drawing air from a vessel. Air-sac. A receptacle for holding air. Ak'era (Gr. a, a, not ; itepas, Tceras, a horn). A family of mollusca without horns or feelers. Ala (Lat.) A wing, or a projection like a wing. Alar (Lat. ala, a wing). Belonging to a wing. Alate (Lat. ala, a wing). Having wings. Albi'no (Lat. albus, white). A person or animal in whom the natural co- louring matter of the skin, hair, and eyes, is absent. Albugin'ea (Lat. albugo, a white spot in the eye). The white appearance in front of the eye, formed by the expanded tendons of the muscles which move the organ. Albugin'eous (Lat. albugo, a white spot in the eye). Belonging to or resembling the white of the eye. Albu'men (Lat. albus,^ white). A sub- stance found in animals and vege- tables, of which the white of egg is an example. Albuminip'arous (Lat. albumen, the white of egg ; pario, I produce). Producing or secreting albumen. Albu'minoid (Albumen ; Gr. elSos, eidos, form). Resembling albumen. Albu'minous (Lat. albumen, the white of egg). Belonging to or containing albumen. Albur'num (Lat. albus, white). The softer wood or sap-wood, between the bark and the heart-wood. ATchemist (Arabic, al, the ; Jcimia, secret ; or Gr. x e zuon, an ani- mal). Animals without definite shape : applied to sponges and their allies. Amphi (Gr. apQis, amphis, on both sides ; or, a/jupca, ampho, both). A prefix signifying the co-existence of two things or properties; some- times signifying around (from dfj.(pi, amphi, around). Amphiarthro'sis (Gr. d^is, amphis, on both sides ; apOpov, arthron, a joint). A form of joint which has the properties of two others, named diarthrosis and synarthrosis, and allows slight motion. Amphibich'nites (Amphib'ia, animals living both on land and in water ; Gr. Ixvos, ichnos, a footstep). Fossil footprints of amphibious reptiles. Amphibious (Gr. d,u(f>is, amphis, on both sides; &ios,bios, life). Liv- ing both on land and in water. Ani'phibrach (Gr. d/j., luo, I loosen). To separate any- thing into the parts or elements of which it is composed. Anal'ysis (Gr. ava, ana, back ; Auw, luo, I loosen). Separation of any- thing into its component parts or elements. Analytical (Analysis). Pertaining to or performed by analysis. Anamnes'tic (Gr. ava, ana, back ; fj.vaojj.ai, mna'omai, I remember). Calling to remembrance. An'apsest (Gr. ava, ana, back ; TTCUW, paid, I strike). In vwsification, a foot consisting of three syllables, the first two short, the last long. Anasar'ca (Gr. dva,, ana, through; a\ov, enkeph'alon, the contents of the skull). Without brain. Anen'terous (Gr. a, a, not ; evrepov, en'teron, an intestine). Without in- testines. An'eroid (Gr. d, a, not ; or?p, aer, air ; et'Sos, eidos, form). Without air : applied to a peculiar kind of baro- meter, consisting of a small box from which air is exhausted. An'eurism (Gr. dva, ana, through ; fiipww, euru'nd, I widen). A dis- eased state of an artery, in which it is widened at any part (generally from injury) so as to form a pouch or bag. Aneuris'mal ( Aneurism). Pertaining to an aneurism. Anfractuos'ity (Anfractuous). A turning or winding ; in anatomy, applied to the windings on the sur- face of the brain. Anfrac'tuous (Lat. anfracftus, a wind- ing). Winding ; in botany, applied to the lobes of an anther which are folded back on themselves, and doubled and bent, as in the cu- cumber. Angien'chyma (Gr. 077640*', angei'on, a vessel ; eyxv/*a, en'chuma, any thing poured in). The vascular tissue of plants. Angi'na (Gr. dyxu, ancho, I strangle). Quinsey ; a choking. Angiocar'pous (Gr. 0776*01', angei'on, a vessel ; Kapiros, Tcarpos, a fruit). In botany, applied to seed-vessels inclosed in a case which does not form part of themselves, as the filbert. Angiol'ogy (Gr. 0776101', angei'on, a vessel ; Ao7os, logos, discourse). A description of blood-vessels. Angiomonosper/mons (Gr. o^cio^, angei'on, a vessel ; novas, monos, single ; ffTrep/jut, sperma, a seed). Having one seed only in a pod. Angiosper'mous (Gr.oYyeioi', angei'on, a vessel ; o-wep/ia, sperma, a seed). Applied to plants the seeds of which are enclosed in a vessel. Angle of contact. The angle which a circle, or other curve, makes with a tangent at the point of contact. Angle of depression, The angle at GLOSSARY. 11 which a straight line drawn from the eye to any object dips below the horizon. Angle of direction. In mechanics, the angle contained by the lines of direction of two forces tending to the same point. Angle of elevation. In trigonometry, the angle formed by two straight lines drawn in the same vertical plane from the observer's eye, one to the top of the object, the other parallel to the horizon. Angle of incidence. The angle which a body, or a ray of light, forms at the surface on which it falls with a perpendicular to that surface. Angle of inclination. The mutual approach of two bodies, so as to make an angle where their lines of direction meet. Angle of polarization. In optics, the angle of incidence of a reflecting surface which, added to the cor- responding angle of refraction, sup- posing the ray to enter the medium, would make up a right angle, or 90 degrees. Angle of position. In astronomy, the angle contained by two great circles passing through the earth, one per- pendicular to the plane of the ecliptic, the other to that of the equator. Angle of reflection. The angle which a body or a ray of light rebounding from a surface makes with a per- pendicular to that surface. Angle of refraction. In optics, the angle which a ray of light passing from one medium to another makes with a perpendicular drawn through the line of incidence. Angle, solid. An angle made by more than two plane angles meeting in a point, and not lying in the same plane. Angle, spherical. An angle on the surface of a sphere, contained within the arcs of two intersecting cir- cles. Angle, visual. In optics, the angle formed in the centre of the eye by lines drawn from the extremities of an object. An'gular {Lat. an'gulus, a corner). Having or relating to angles. An'gulate (Lat. an'gulus, an angle). Having an angular shape. Anhelation (Lat. anhelo, I breathe short). Short breathing ; pant- ing. Anhy'drous (Gr. d, a, not; vtiup, hudor, water). Free from water; without water of crystallization. Animal (Lat. anima, life, breath). A body having life, sensation, and vo- luntary motion. Animarcule (Lat. animal, an animal; ule, signifying smallness). An ani- mal of very small size. Animal heat. The warmth which animals possess in themselves. Animalisa'tion (Lat. animal, an ani- mal). The art of imparting the properties belonging to an animal, or to animal structures ; a peopling with animals. An'ion (Gr. dva, up ; Iwv, ion, going). That substance which passes to the anode in electrolysis. Anneal (Saxon on, on ; celan, to burn). To heat glass, &c., for the purpose of rendering it less brittle. Annual (Lat. annus, a year). Oc- curring every year. An'nelids (Lat. annel'lus, a little ring ; Gr. eiSos, eidos, form). A class of invertebrate animals, so called be- cause apparently composed of rings, including earth-worms and leeches. An'nular (Lat. annulus, a ring). Shaped like a ring. Annula'ta (Lat. annulus, a ring). Having rings : applied to a division of the animal kingdom, including invertebrates having the body ar- ranged in rings. An' ode (Gr. ava, ana, up ; &$os, hod'os, a way). The way by which elec- tricity enters substances. An'odyne (Gr. o, a, not ; oSwrrj, odu'ne, pain). Relieving pain. Anom'alous (Gr. d, a, not ; 6fta\os, hom'aloSy level, or equal). De- parting from a general rule ; irregular. Anom'aly (Gr. a, a, not ; <5,uaAos, hom'alos, level or equal). Irregu- 12 GLOSSARY. larity ; deviation from an ordinary law or type ; in astronomy, the angle formed by a line drawn from the sun to the place of a planet, with the greater axis of the planet's orbit. Anomodon'tia (Gr. avofj.os, an'omos, irregular ; oSovs, odous, a tooth). An extinct order of reptiles, with teeth wanting, or in various irregular forms. Anomou'ra (Gr. dpo/uo?, an'omos, irre- gular ; ovpa, oura, a tail). A section of decapodous or ten-footed crustaceans, having tails of interme- diate length between the long-tailed and short-tailed, as the hermit crab. Anoplothe'rium (Gr. d, a, not ; OTT\OV, hoplon, a weapon ; dyptov, therion, a beast). A fossil pachydermatous animal, having no evident organs of defence. Anoplu'res (Gr. d, a, not ; 6^X0^, hoplon, a weapon ; ovpa, oura, a tail). An order of wingless and stliigless insects, living as parasites on other animals. Anorexia (Gr. a, a, not; opefrs, orexis, desire). Loss of appetite for food. Anor'mal (Lat. a from ; norma, a rule). See Abnormal. Anou'rous (Gr. d, a, not ; ovpa, oura, a tail). Without a tail. An'serine (Lat. anser, a goose). Be- longing to or resembling a goose. Antac'id (Gr. avn, anti, against ; add}. Opposed to acids ; counter- acting their effects. Antee. In architecture, the pier- formed ends of the side-walls of temples, when they are prolonged beyond the face of the walls ; pilas- ters standing opposite a column. Antagonism (Gr. avn, anti, against ; aytavi&fj.ai, agoni'zomai, I contend). Active opposition. Antagonistic (Gr. dvn, anti, against; dywi&iJ.a.i, agoni'zomai, I contend). In direct or active opposition to. Antarctic (Gr. dvn, anti, against or opposite ; dpKros, arktos, the north pole). Relating to the south pole. Ante. A Latin preposition used in composition, signifying before. Antece'dent (Lat. ante, before ; cedo, I go). Going before. Ante'cian (Gr. avn, anti, opposite; oi/cetv, oikeo, I dwell). In geo~ graphy, applied to the inhabitants of the earth, under the same meri- dian of longitude, but at equal dis- tances on opposite sides of the equator. Antefix'ae (Lat. ante, before ; fingo, I fix). In architecture, upright ornamental blocks placed at inter- vals on the cornice along the sides of a roof ; also heads of animals as water-spouts below the eaves of temples. Anteflex'ion (Lat. ante, before ; flecto, I bend). A bending forwards. Antemu'ral (Lat. ante, before; murus, a wall). In architecture, the out- ward wall of a castle. Anten'nae (Lat. anten'na, a sail-yard). Filaments, apparently organs of touch, projecting from the heads of insects and Crustacea. Antepenult' (Lat. ante, before ; pene, almost ; ul'timus, last). The last syllable but two. Antever'sion (Lat. ante, before ; verto, I turn). A turning forwards. Anthe'lion (Gr. avn, anti, opposite; f)\ios,helios,ihe sun). A mock-sun. Anth'elix (Gr. dvn, anti, opposite ; eAi|, helix, a spiral). A part of the external human ear, before or rather within the helix. Anthelmin'tic (Gr. dvn, anti, against ; eA/zti/s, helmins, a worm). Ca- pable of destroying or removing the worms which inhabit the animal body. Anther (Gr. dvOos, anthos, a flower). The top of the stamen, or male part of a flower, containing the pollen or fertilising dust. , Antherid'ium (Anther). A structure in some flowerless plants, supposed to be the analogue of an anther. Anthocar'pous (Gr. av6os, anthos, a flower ; Kapiros, karpos, a fruit). In botany, a term applied to fruits which are formed of masses of in- florescence in a state of cohesion, as the fir-cone and pine-apple. Anthocy'anine (Gr. w6os, anthos, a GLOSSARY. 13 flower ; KVO.VOS, ku'anos, blue). Blue colouring matter of plants. Anth'olites (Gr. dvQos, anthos, a flower ; \i6os, lithos, a stone). The fossil impressions of flowers. Anthology (Gr. avdos, anthos, a flower ; \oyos, logos, discourse). A description of flowers. Anthoxan/thine (Gr. avdos, anthos, a flower ; av0os, xanthos, yellow). Yellow colouring matter of plants. Anthozo'a (Gr. avQos, anthos, a flower ; fyov, zoon, an animal). Animal flowers ; the class of polypes in- cluding the actinia and allied species, which resemble flowers. Anth'racite (Gr. dv8pa, anthrax, a coal). A peculiar shining kind of coal. Anthracothe'rium (Gr. avQpaj-, an- thrax, coal ; 6r)piov, therion, a beast). A fossil pachydermatous animal found in the coal-formation. Anthro'poid(Gr. avOpuwos, anthropos, a man, i.e. human being; et'Sos, eidos, form). Resembling man. Anthropol'ogy (Gr. avepwTros, an- thropos, a man ; \oyos, logos, dis- course). A description of the human body or of the human species. Anthropomorphous (Gr. ttv8pcoiro?, anthropos, a man ; /nop^rj, morphe, form). Resembling man. Anthropoph'agous (Gr. avOpcairos, anthropos, a man ; , phayo, I eat). Eating men ; cannibal. Anthropos'ophy (Gr. avdpcairos, an- thropos, a man ; ffofyia, soph'ia, wisdom). The knowledge of the nature of man. Anti (Gr. avn, anti). A Greek pre- position used in composition, signi- fying against. Antiarthrit'ic (Gr. dvri, anti, against; apQpiris, arthritis, gout). Curing gout. Antiasthmat'ic (Gr. avn, anti, against ; asthma). Curing or pre- venting asthma. Antibra'chial(Lat. antibra'chium, the forearm). Belonging to the fore- arm. Antibra'chium (Lat.). The forearm, from the elbow to the wrist. Anticli'nal (Gr. avn, anti, against ; K\IVW, klino, I bend). Inclining in opposite directions, like the ridge of a house. An'tidote (Gr. avn, anti, against ; StSw/ij, didiimi, I give). A remedy to counteract poisons or anything noxious. Antife'brile (Gr. O.VTI, anti, against ; Lat. febris, fever). Removing fever. Antilith'ic (Gr. O.VTL, anti, against ; Ai0oy, lithos, a stone). Prevent- ing the formation of calculi. Antipathy (Gr. dvri, anti, against ; iraQos, pathos, suffering or passion). A strong dislike or repugnance. Antiperiod'ic (Gr. dvn, anti, against; periodic). Preventing or curing diseases which recur at regular periods, as ague. AntiperistaVtic (Gr. dvri, anti, against; irepi, peri, around; (TreAAw, stello, I send). A term applied to an unnatural or reversed action of the alimentary canal. Antiphlogistic (Gr. dvri, anti, against ; \oyifa, phlogizo, I set on fire). Flameless; burning without flame. Apho'nia (Gr. d, a, not; (pcovrj, phone, voice). Loss of voice. Aph'orism (Gr. OTTO, apo, from ; opifa, hori'zo, I limit). A principle or precept expressed in a few words. Aphthae (Gr. OTTTW, hapto, I fasten upon). Small white ulcers on the iuside of the mouth. Aphyllous (Gr. d, a, not; $v\\ov, phullon, a leaf). Leafless. Apical (Lat. apex, a top). Belonging to the top of a conical body. Aplanat'ic (Gr. d, a, not; ir\avao/j.at, plana'omai, I wander).' Opposed to wandering ; applied to lenses or combinations of lenses which cor- rect the effects of spherical aberra- tion of light. Aplas'tie (Gr. d, a, not; 7rAa, puresso, I have a fever). Without fever. Apyrez'ia (Gr. d, a, not ; irype<7, puresso, I have a fever). Freedom from fever. Aqua fortis (Lat. strong water). A name for nitric acid. Aqua regia (Lat. royal water). A mixture of nitric and hydrochloric acids, used to dissolve gold. Aqua vitae (Lat. water of life). A name for strong spirits. Aquat'ic (Lat. aqua, water). Belong- ing to, or living or growing in water. A'queous (Lat. aqua, water). Watery ; consisting of or having the proper- ties of water ; made with water. Ar'able (Lat. aro, I plough). Capable of being cultivated by the plough. Arach'nida (Gr. dpaxvn, arachne, a spider). A class of invertebrate animals, including spiders, scor- pions, and mites. Arachnitis (Arachnoid; itis, denoting inflammation). Inflammation of the arachnoid membrane of the brain. Araeh'noid (Gr. apaxvn, arachne, a spider or spider's web ; ciSos, eidos, form). A thin membrane covering the brain. Ara'neiform (Lat. ara'neus, a spider ; forma, shape). Resembling a spider. Arbor (Lat. a tree). In mechanics, the part of a machine which sus- tains the rest ; an axis or spindle. Arbor vitse (Lat. tree of life). In anatomy, a tree-like appearance of the brain-substance, seen when the cerebellum is cut transversely. Arbores'cent (Lat. arbor, a tree). Re- sembling a tree ; becoming woody. Arc (Lat. arcus, a bow). A part of the circumference of a circle or of a curved line. Arca'num (Lat. area, a chest). A secret. Arch (Gr. dpxn, arche, the beginning or head). A prefix denoting emi- nence. Archaeol'ogy (Gr. dpxaws, archaios, ancient ; \oyos, logos, discourse). The science which describes an- tiquities. Ar'chaism (Gr. dpxaios, archaios, ancient). An ancient or disused word or expression. Archenceph'ala (Gr. apxos, archos, chief; (yite, ather, a spike of corn ; Kepas, leer as, a horn.) A section of dipterous insects, having only two or three joints to the an- tennae. Ather'mancy (Gr. d, a, not ; Qep^aivu, thermal no, I make warm). The property of transmitting the light but not the heat of the sun. Ather'manous (Gr. d, a,not ; dfp/j.au>u, thermal' no, I make warm). Inca- pable of transmitting heat. Athero'ma (Gr. ddapa, athara, j, athere, a porridge of meal). A diseased state of blood-vessels and other structures of the body, characterised by a soft pulpy de- posit. Atlas (Gr. 'ArAas, Atlas, a mytholo- gical personage, who was said to carry the world on his shoulders). The first vertebra of the neck ; so called because the head rests on it. Atmom'eter (Gr. dr^os, atmos, va- pour ; fjitrpov, metron, a measure). An instrument for measuring the amount of evaporation from a moist surface in a given time. At'mosphere (Gr. dr/j-os, atmos, va- pour ; (r, plasso, I form). Having a defective power of being organised or taking a definite form. Cadaveric (Lat. cadaver, a carcase). Belonging to a dead body. Cadu'cous (Lat. cado, I fall). Having a tendency to fall off. Caecal (Ccecum). Having a closed end ; belonging to the caecum. Caecum (Lat. ccecus, blind). A tube with a closed end ; applied to a part of the intestinal canal. Csenozo'ic, or Cainozo'ic (Gr. KCLIVOS, Jcainos, new ; Cwoy, 20071, an animal). Applied in geology to the tertiary strata, which include the most recent remains of ani- mals. Caf fein. A vegetable alkali found in tea and coffee. Cal'amites (Lat. cal'amus, a reed). A genus of fossil stems, resembling gigantic reeds, occurring in the coal formations. Calca'neal (Lat. calx, the heel). Be- longing to the heel. Cal'carate (Lat. col car, a spur). Like or having a spur. GLOSSARY. 25 CalcaTeo-arena'ceous. Consisting of lime, or chalk, and sand. Calca'reous (Lat. calx, lime). Having the properties of or containing lime. Cal'ceolate (Lat. cal'ceus, a shoe). Like a shoe or slipper. Calcifica'tion (Lat. calx, lime ; facio, I make). A hardening by the de- position of salts of lime . Cal'cify ( Lat. calx, lime ; facio, I make). To change into lime or chalk ; to harden by the deposition of salts of lime. Calcina'tioa (Lat. calx, lime). The expelling by heat some volatile matter from a substance, as carbo- . nate of lime (limestone) is reduced to lime by driving off the carbonic acid by heat. Calci'ne (Lat. calx, lime). To drive off volatile matter by heat so as to render a substance friable, as in the operation of lime-burning. Careulus (Lat. a pebble). In mathe- matics, a term applied to certain of the more abstruse branches of calculation ; in medicine a concre- tion formed within the body. Calefa'cient (Lat. color, heat ; facio, I make). Making warm; heating. Cal'endar (Lat. caleridce, the first day of the Roman months). A table of the days of each month, with the events connected with each. Cal'enture (Span, calentar 1 , to heat). A violent ardent fever, principally affecting sailors in hot climates. Calibre (Fr.). The diameter of a round body ; the bore o'f a cylin- drical tube, as of a gun. Calic'ifonn (Lat. calix, a cup ; forma, shape). Shaped like a cup. Calisthenics (Gr. K, luo, I loosen). A term applied to certain chemical phenomena, in which changes in the composition of substances are effected by the 23 GLOSSARY. presence of another body, which it- self remains unaltered. Catalytic (Gr. KOTO, kata, down ; \v(a, luo, I loosen). Relating to catalysis. Cat'aplasm (Gr. KOTO, kata, down, or on ; TrAoo-o-co, plasso, I mould). A poultice. Cat'aract (Gr. Karapfayvvm, Icatar- rhegnu'mi, I break down). A water- fall ; in medicine, a disease of the eyes, consisting in opacity of the crystalline lens. Catar'rh. (Gr. KOTO, kata, down ; e&>, rkeo, I flow). A disorder attended with increased secretion from the nose and fauces ; a cold. Catar'rhal (Gr. KOTO, kata, down ; ew, rheo, I flow). Belonging to catarrh. Catastal'tic (Gr. KOTO, down : aj,strepho, I turn). In geology, a supposed change in the globe from some sudden violent physical action. Catenarian (Lat. catena, a chain). Relating to or resembling a chain. Cate'nopores (Lat. catena, a chain ; porus, a pore). Chainpore coral : a form of fossil coral. Cathar'tic (Gr. Koflotpw, katkai'rb, I clean or purge). Purgative. Cath'ode (Gr. KOTO, kata, down ; 6dos, hodos, a way). The surface at which electricity passes out of a body. Cat'ion (Gr. KOTO, kata, down ; tW, ion, going). A name given by Dr. Faraday to those substances which appear at the cathode. Catop'trics (Gr. KOTO-XT pop, katoptron, a mirror). That part of optics which explains the phenomena of reflected light. Caucasian (Cau'casus}. A term pro- perly denoting the peoples dwelling about the Caucasus, but applied also as the name of a class to most of the European and several Asi- atic nations. Cauda equi'na (Lat. a horse's tail). The brush-like collection of nerves which terminates the spinal mar- row. Caudal (Lat. cauda, a tail). Belong- ing to the tail. Caudate (Lat. cauda, a tail). Having a tail. Caul'icle (Lat. caulis, a stalk ; cle, denoting smallness). In botany, a term sometimes applied to the neck of the embryonic plant. Caul'inary (Lat. caulis, a stem). In botany, applied to the leaves of mosses when produced on the stem. Caul'ine (Lat. caulis, a stem). Be longing to a stem ; applied to the leaves growing from the main axis of a plant. Caustic (Gr. Kaua, kai'u, I burn). Burning ; in surgery, destroying animal textures by powerful che- mical action. Cau'terise (Gr. KOIW, kai'd, 1 burn). To destroy animal tissues by heat, as with a hot iron. Cau'tery (Gr. Kotw, kai'o, I burn). The destroying animal tissues by the application of heat ; an iron in- strument for the purpose. Cav'ernous (Lat. caver'na, a cavern). Full of caverns ; or like a cavern. Celes'tial (Lat. ccelum, heaven). Belonging to the sky or visible heaven. Cell (Lat. cella, a store-house or chamber}. In physiology, a mi- nute bag or vesicle. Cellular (Lat. cel'lula, a little cell). Consisting of or containing cells ; applied to the connecting tissue of the different parts of the body, which form cells or interstices. Cellulose (Lat. cel'lula, a cell). A compound of carbon, hydrogen, and oxygen, forming the fundamental material of the structure of plants. Centigrade (Lat. centum, a hundred ; gradus, a degree). Consisting of a hundred degrees ; the scale on which thermometers are constructed in France. Centigramme (Fr. cent, a hundred ; gramme, a weight so called). A French weight, the hundredth part GLOSSARY. 29 of a gramme : about 2 3 D ths of a grain avoirdupois. Centilitre (Fr. cent, a hundred; litre, a quart, or If English pints). The hundredth part of a litre : about jArth of an English pint. Cent'ime'tre (Fr. cent, a hundred ; metre, a measure equal to 3 S 7 = Eng- lish feet). The hundredth part of a metre : equal to a little more than ^jths of an English inch. Centipede (Lat. centum, a hundred ; pes, a foot). Having a hundred feet : applied to certain insect-like animals which have a large number of feet. Cen'trical (Lat. centrum, a centre). Having coinciding centres ; centri- cal interposition, in astronomy, is the appearance presented in eclipses when the centres of the discs co- incide, the margin of the larger disc being left free. Centrifugal (Lat. centrum, the centre; fugio, I flee). Having a tendency to fly off in a direction from: the centre ; in botany, applied to plants in which the expansion of flowers commences at the top and proceeds downwards. Centrip'etal (Lat. centrum, a centre ; peto, I seek). Having a tendency towards the centre ; in botany, applied to plants in which the flowers expand from below upwards. Cephalal'gia (Gr. /ce^oA??, keph'ale, the head ; 0X705, alyos, pain). Headache. Cephalic (Gr. /cecjteAT?, keph'ale, the head). Belonging to the head. Cephallci (Gr. KsfyaXt], Tceph'ale, the head). A term proposed to be given to diseases seated in the head. Ceph'alopods (Gr. /ce^aAr/, Tceph'ale, the head ; TTOVS, pous, a foot). A class of molluscous invertebrate animals, which have their organs of motion arranged round the head, as the cuttle-fish. Cephalotho'rax (Gr.KeaA7?, keph'ale, the head ; 0wpa|, thorax, a breast- plate). The anterior part of the external skeleton of arachnida, consisting of the head and chest united in one mass. Cerate (Lat. cera, wax). An oint- ment consisting of wax and oil. Cer'atites (Gr. /cepas, keras, a horn). A genus of fossil cephalopoda in the triassic strata. Cer'ato- (Gr. icepas, keras, a horn). In anatomy, a prefix in compound words signifying connection with the cornua or horns of the hyoid bone. Cer'atose (Gr. Kepas, keras, a horn). Horny ; applied to sponges, of which the hard part is of a horny con- sistence. Cercae (Gr. wep/cos, kerkos, a tail). The feelers projecting from the hind part of the body in some insects. Cer'eal (Lat. Ceres, the goddess of corn). Belonging to, or producing eatable grain. Cerebellar (Cerebellum). Belonging to the cerebellum or little brain. Cerebellum (Lat. cer'ebrum,i\iQ brain; ellum, signifying smallness). The little brain ; a portion of the mass within the skull, situated at the lower and back part. Cer'ebral (Lat. cer'ebrum, the brain). Belonging to the brain. Cer'ebric (Lat. cer'ebrum, the brain). Belonging to or produced from the brain. Cereb'riform (Lat. cer'ebrum, the brain ; forma, shape). Shaped like the brain. Cerebri'tis (Lat. cer'ebrum, the brain ; itis, denoting inflammation). In- flammation of the brain. Cer'ebroid (Lat. cer'ebrum, the brain ; Gr. etSos, eidos, shape). Like or analogous to a brain. Cer'ebro-spi'nal (Lat. cer'ebrum, the brain ; spina, the spine). Belong- ing to or consisting of the brain and spinal cord. Cer'ebrum (Lat). The brain proper. Ceru'minous (Lat. cerumen, the wax of the ear). Belonging to the wax contained in the ear. Cerulean (Lat. ccelum, the sky). Sky- coloured ; blue. Cervi'cal (Lat. cervix, the neck). Be- longing to the neck. Ces'toid (Gr. /ceirros, kestos, a girdle ; eidos, form). Like a girdle ; 30 GLOSSARY. applied to intestinal worms with long flat bodies, as the tape-worm. Cestra'cionts (Gr. Kea-rpa, kestra, a kind of fish). A family of fishes, mostly fossil, of which the Port Jackson shark is a type. Ceta'ceous (Gr. KTJTOS, Jcetos, a whale). Belonging to the order of mamma- lian animals of which the whale is a type. Chala'za (Gr. x Act C> chala'za, a small tubercle). The twisted mem- branous cord attached at each end of the yolk of an egg ; in botany, an expansion at the base of an ovule, uniting the coverings with the nucleus. Chalyb'eate (Gr. x ^^ chalubs, steel). Containing iron. Chame'leon (Gr. x /-" 1 ") chamai, on the ground ; Xewi/, lean, a lion). A kind of lizard ; in. chemistry, a manganate of potassa, from the changes in colour which its solution undergoes. Cflia'os (Gr. x aos > chaos, void space, or unformed mass). A mass of matter without arrangement. Cheirop'tera (Gr. x/>, cheir, a hand; TTTfpov, pteron, a wing). Wing- handed animals ; applied to an order of mammalian animals, of which the bat is an example, in which the toes of the fore-limbs are connected by a membrane, so as to serve as wings. Che'late (chele). Having chelae or two-cleft claws. Chele (Gr. x 7 ^. cMc, a hoof or claw). The two -cleft claws of the Crustacea, scorpions, &c. Chelic'era (Gr. x 7 ?*- 7 ?* chele, a claw ; /cepas, keras, a horn). The pre- hensile claws of the scorpion. Chelo'nia (Gr. x e ^ a " /r ?> chelone, a tortoise). The order of reptiles including tortoises and turtles. Chem'ical (Gr. x eft >> ched, I pour). Belonging to chemistry. Chem'istry (Gr. x ew > ched, I pour). The science which has for its object the study of the nature and proper- ties of all the materials which enter into the composition of the earth, sea, and air, and of the beings inhabiting them. Chert. A term applied to flinty portions occurring in limestone and other rocks. Chia'ro-oscu'ro (Italian, chia'ro, clear; oscu'ro, dark). A drawing in black and white ; the art of advantage- ously distributing the lights and shadows in a picture. Chilogna'tha (Gr. x e '^ os > cheilos, a lip ; yvaBos, gnathos, a jaw). A family of myriapodous invertebrate animals, having a pair of stout horny mandibles with sharp toothed Cbilop'oda (Gr. x 6 '*- *, cheilos, a lip; Trouy, pous, a foot). A family of myriapodous invertebrate animals, having an additional lip formed by the second pair of legs, containing each a canal for the discharge of a poisonous liquid, as the centipede. Chirur'gical (Gr. xP, cheir, a hand ; fpyov, ergon, work). Relating to surgery, or that branch of medicine which treats diseases and injuries by manual operations and instru- ments. Chi'tine (Gr. x irca "j chiton, a coat). The hardening substance of the covering of insects. Ghi'iwaus (Chitine) . Consisting of, or of the nature of, chitine. Chlo'rate (Chlorine ; term. ate). A compound of chloric acid with a base. Chlo'ride (Chlorine ; term. ide). A compound of chlorine with a metal or other elementary substance. Chlo'rine (Gr. x^P ^ chloros, yel- lowish green). An elementary gas, so called from its yellow colour. Chlo'rite (Gr. x^ w P os > chloros, yel- lowish-green). A mineral occur- ring in the granite and metamor- phic rocks, often disseminated thi'ough or coating the laminae. Chlorom'etry (Chlorine ; Gr. perpov, metron, a measure). The process of testing the quantity of chlorine contained in chloride of lime or any other bleaching material. Chlo'rophyll (Gr. -xXwpos, chliiros, yellowish-gi-een ; chole, bile ; (TTepfos, ster'eos, solid). A sub- stance having the properties of fat, found principally in bile. Chondrin (Gr. x.ovpos, chondros, a cartilage or gristle). A substance somewhat resembling gelatine or animal jelly, produced by the ac- tion of hot water on cartilage. Chon'drites (Lat. chondrus, a kind of sea-weed). Fossil marine plants in the chalk and other formations. Chondropteryg'ii (Gr. x ov ^P os t t'hon- dros, cartilage or gristle ; ifrepvyiov, pteru!gion, a little wing). An order of fishes, the fin-bones of which are composed of gristle only. Chord (Gr. xP^ chorde, a string). In geometry, a line extending from one end of the arc of a circle to the other ; in music, the union of two or more sounds uttered at once, forming a harmony. Chor'ea (Gr. xP s > choros, a dance). The disease commonly called St. Vitus's Dance, consisting of in- voluntary movements of the mus- cles, consciousness being retained. Cho'rion(Gr.xpew, chorea, I contain). The external membrane which covers the fetus. Cho'risis (Gr. xwp'fo chorZzo, I sepa- rate). A separation; in botany, applied to the increase in number of the parts of a flower produced by the splitting of organs during their development. Chorog'raphy (Gr. x u Ps> choros, a place or region ; ypa(pu, grapho, I write or describe). The descrip- tion of a region or country. Chor'oid (Gr. x^P 10 ^ chorion, the chorion ; eiSoy, eidos, shape). Re- sembling the chorion : applied to a coat of the eye, also to a network of blood-vessels in the brain. Chro'mate (Gr. xpco/ia, chroma, co- lour). A compound of chromic acid with a base. Chromat'ic (Gr. XP^OJ chroma, co- lour). Relating to colour ; in music, the chromatic scale is that which proceeds by semitonic inter- vals. Chro'matrope (Gr. XP W M, chroma, colour ; TpeTrco, trepo, I turn). An optical apparatus for exhibiting the appearance of a stream of colours, by the revolution of a double set of coloured circular arcs. Chro'mogen (Gr. xp w / ua > chroma, co- lour ; ysvvav), gennao, I produce). The colouring matter of plants. Chronol'ogy (Gr. XP OV0 ^ chronos, time ; ^0705, logos, a word or de- scription). The arrangement of events in order of time. Chronom/eter (Gr. XP OI/OS chronos, time ; fj-erpoi/, metron, a mea- sure). An instrument for measur- ing time. Chronomet'ric (Gr. xP ovos i chronos, time ; /uerpoi/, metron, a measure). Relating to or employed in the measure of time. Chro'tici (Gr. xpws, chros, the skin). A term proposed to be applied to diseases of the skin. Chrysalis (Gr. xP u chrusos, gold). The form which certain insects as- sume between the caterpillar and the winged states ; so called be- cause yellow in some. Chyle (Gr. x uAos > chulos, juice). The milky liquid prepared from the food, to be absorbed by the lacteal 32 GLOSSARY. vessels, and supplied to the blood for nutriment. Chylif erous (Lat. chylus, chyle ; fero, I carry). Carrying chyle. Chylif ic (Lat. chylus, chyle ; facio, I make). Making chyle ; especially applied to a part of the digestive apparatus of insects. Chylifica'tion (Lat. chylus, chyle; facio, I make). The process of making chyle. Chylopoietlc (Gr. x u ^- oy > chulos, juice or chyle ; Troieco, poi'eo, I make). Making chyle : commonly applied to the stomach and intes- tines. Chyme (Gr. x v l jLOS J chumos, juice). The pulpy mass formed by digestion of the food in the stomach. Cicatri'cula (Lat. cicdtrix, a scar ; ula, denoting smallness). A spot resembling a small scar. Cicatrisa'tion (Lat cicdtrix, a scar). The process of healing a wound. Cic'atrise (Lat. cicdtrix, a scar). To heal a wound, or induce the for- mation of a scar. Cica'trix (Lat.) The scar left after the healing of a wound. Cil'ia (Lat. cil'ium, an eyelash). In anatomy, the eyelashes ; also cer- tain minute bodies projecting from various parts of animals, and having waving motion ; in botany, hairs on the margin of a body. Ciliary (Lat. cil'ium, an eyelash). Belonging to the eyelashes or eye- lids, or to the minute vibratory bodies called cilia. Ciliated (Cil'ia). Provided with vi- bratile cilia : applied to a form of epithelium. Ciliobra'chiate (Lat. cil'ium; Ira'- chium, an arm). Having the arms provided with cilia ; applied to a class of polypes. Cillograde (Lat. cil'ium; gra'dior, I step). Swimming by the action of cilia. Cinen'chyma (Gr. weco, Td'neo, I move ; eyxv/ji.a, en'chuma, a tissue). A name given to the laticiferous vessels of plants. Cineri'tious (Lat. cinis, ashes). Re- sembling ashes j grey. Cin'nabar. A crystalline sulphide of mercury. Cir'cinate (Lat. cir'cino, I turn round). Curled round like a shepherd's crook or a crosier. Cir'culate (Lat. cir'culus, a circle). To move in such a manner as to return to the starting point, as the blood does. Cireula'tion (Lat. cir'culus, a circle). A motion in a circle ; the process by which a moving body returns to the point from which it started. Circum. A Latin preposition, used as a prefix in compound words, signi- fying around. Circumduc'tion (Lat. circum, around; duco, I lead). A leading round ; in physiology, a motion in which a bone is made to describe a cone, the apex of which is at the joint ; as with the arm. Cir'cumflex (Lat. circum, around ; flecto, I bend). Bent round ; in anatomy, applied to certain vessels and nerves, from their course. Circumgyra'tion (Lat. circum, about; yyrus, a circle). Motion in a circle. Circuninav'igate(Lat. circum, around; navis, a ship). To sail round. Circumpo'lar (Lat. circum, around; polus, the pole). Round the pole : a term applied to the stars near the North Pole. Cireumscis'sile (Lat. circum, around ; scindo, I cut). In botany, applied to a form of dehiscence or opening of fruits, in which the upper part separates like a lid, as if cut off. Cirrho'se (Lat. cirrhus, a curl or ten- dril). Having or giving off ten- drils. Cirrho'sis (Qr.Kipfos, Mrrhos, tawny). A term applied to a diseased state of the liver. Cirri (Lat. cirrus, a lock of hair or curl). The curled filaments acting as feet to barnacles ; in botany, tendrils. Cirrig'erous (Lat. cirrus, a curl ; f/ero, I bear). Supporting cirri or curled filaments. Cir'rigrade (Lat. cirrus; gra'dior, I step). Moving by means of cirri. Cir'ripeds (Lat. cirrus ; pes, a foot). See Cirropods. GLOSSARY. Cir'ropods (Lat. cirrus, a fringe ; Gr. irovs, pous, a foot). A class of invertebrate animals with curled jointed feet. Ci'tigrade (Lat. citus, quick ; gradus, a step). Moving quickly. Ci'trate(Lat. citrus, a citron or lemon). A compound of citric acid with a base. Cit'ric (Lat. citrus, a lemon). Be- longing to or existing in lemons ; applied to an acid found in lemons and some other fruits. Cladoc'era '(Gr. /cAaSos, Jclados, a branch ; Kepas, Tceras, a horn). Having branched horns : applied to a family of crustaceous animals with branched antennae. Clairvoy'ance (Fr. clair, clear; voir, to see). A state in which persons pretend to see that which, under ordinary circumstances, is not ap- parent to the eye. Clarifica'tion (Lat. clarus, clear ; facio, I make). A making clear. Class (Lat. classis). A group of things or beings, having some con- spicuous mark of similarity, but capable, on further examination, of being subdivided into other groups or orders. Classifica tion (Lat. classic a class ; facio, I make). An arrangement into classes. Cla'vate (Lat. clavus, a club). Club- shaped. Clavicor'nes (Lat. clavu*, a club ; cornu, a horn). A family of insects whose antennse end in a club-shaped enlargement, as the necrophorus or burying beetle. Clay. In geology, a fine impalpable sediment from water, nearly en- tirely consisting of aluminous and flinty particles, forming a tough plastic mass. Cleav'age. A tendency to split in certain fixed directions. Clep'sydra (Gr. /cAeTrrw, Iclepto, I steal or hide; vSwp, hud or, water). An instrument in which time was attempted to be measured by the flow of water ; a water-clock. Climac'teric (Gr. KAt^a, Iclimax, a ladder). A period of human life in which a marked change is sup- posed to take place in the constitu- tion. Climatolog'ical (Climate ; Xoyos, lo- gos, discourse). Relating to climate, or to a description of climates. Climatol'ogy (Gr. K\ina, klima, a region ; \oyos, logos, discourse). The description of the general phe- nomena of the climate or state of weather of different countries. Clin'ical (Gr. K\IVT\ , kline, a bed). Belonging to a bed ; in medicine, applied to instruction derived from the actual observation of patients. Cli'noid (Gr. K\ivr), kline, a bed or couch ; flSos, eidos, form). Like a couch ; in anatomy, applied to certain processes of bone, from an imagined resemblance to a couch. Clinom'eter (Gr. K\IVW, klino, I bend or slope; fj.erpov, metron, a mea- sure). An instrument for ascer- taining the angle at which geological strata are inclined. Cloa'ca (Lat. a sink). The common excretory outlet of birds and some other animals. Clon'ic (Gr. /cAoi/ew, Honed, I agitate). Applied to spasm or convulsion which rapidly alternates with re- laxation. Clove (Lat. clavus, a nail). A bulb- let formed in the axil of a leaf which is still part of a bulb, as in garlic. Clyp'eiform (Lat. clyp'eus, a shield ; forma, form). Like a shield. Clyster (Gr. /cAufco, lluzd, I wash). A liquid substance thrown into the lower intestine. Coag'ulable (Lat. con, together ; ago, I drive). Capable of being con- gealed, or changed from a liquid to a thick state. Coag'ulate (Lat. con, together ; ago, I drive). To turn from a fluid to a thick state. Coagula'tion(Lat. con, together ; ago, I drive). A turning from a fluid to a thick or solid state. Coal-formation. The strata or layers of the crust of the earth in which coal is found. Coales'cent (Lat. coales'co, I grow 34 GLOSSARY. together). Growing together or uniting. Coalition (Lat. coales'co, I grow together). A union of separate bodies or parts in one mass. Coapta'tion (Lat. con, together ; apto, I fit). A fitting together. Coarcta'tion (Lat. con, together; arctus, narrow). A narrowing or compression. Coch'lea (Gr. KOX^OS, kochlos, a shell- fish with a spiral shell). In ana- tomy, a part of the internal ear, of a conical form, marked by a spiral groove. Coefficient (Lat. con, together ; effic'io, I effect or make up). That which unites with something else to pro- duce a result. Coelelmin'tha (Gr. KOI\OS, koilos, hollow ; \/j.ws, kelmins, a worm). The intestinal worms which have an alimentary tube. Coe'liac (Gr. KcnAto, Tcoilia, the belly). Belonging to the abdomen. Coer'cive (Lat. con, together ; arceo, I drive). Driving together ; applied to the force which brings about the recomposition of bodies after separa- tion into their elements. Cohe'sion (Lat. con, together ; hcdreo, I stick). The property by which bodies stick together. Coleop'tera (Gr. /coAeos, kol'eos, a sheath ; irrfpov, pteron, a wing). Having sheathed wings : applied to an order of insects of which beetles are the type, in which the outer or upper wings form sheaths for the inner or lower. Coleorhi'za (Gr. KoAeos, Tcol'eos, a sheath ; ia, rhiza, a root). The sheath which covers the bundle of young roots hi endogens. Col'ic (Gr. KW\OV, kolon, a part of the large intestine). In anatomy, be- longing to the colon ; in medicine, a painful disorder of the intestines. Collapse (Lat. con, together ; labor, I glide or fall). To faU together ; a falling together. Collateral (Lat. con, together ; latus, a side). Placed side by side ; des- cending from the children of a common ancestor. Collen'chyma (Gr. KO\\U, kolla, glue ; ^)(yfj.a, en'chuma, a tissue). In botany, the substance lying between and uniting cells. Collima'tion (Lat. con, with ; limes, a limit). The art of aiming at a mark ; in astronomy, the line of collimation is the line of sight that passes through the point of inter- section of the wires fixed in the focus of the object-glass and the centre of that glass. Colliq'uative (Lat. con, with ; lirfueo, I melt). Melting ; applied to diseases attended with profuse loss of the animal fluids. Collis'ion (Lat. con, together ; Icedo, I strike). A striking together. Collo'dion (Gr. /coAAo, kolla, glue). A solution of gun-cotton in a mix- ture of ether and alcohol. Collum (Lat. a neck). In botany, the portion between the plumule and the radicle. Collyr'ium (Gr. woAAupo, collu'ra, eye-salve). A wash for the eyes. Co'lolites (Gr. Kca\ov, kolon, one of the intestines ; \i0os, lithos, a stone). In geology, a name given to tortuous masses and impressions, resembling the intestines of fishes. Columel'la (Lat. a little column). In conchology, the central pillar round which a spiral shell is wound ; in anatomy, applied to the central part or axis of the cochlea of the ear. Colum'nae Car'neae (Lat. fleshy co- lumns). Small rounded muscular bands covering the inner surface of the ventricles of the heart. Colum'nar (Lat. colum'na, a column). Arranged in columns. Coma (Gr. icca/ma, koma, a sound sleep). A state of complete insensibility, with loss of power of speech and motion. Coma (Gr. KO/JLTJ, kome, hair). The nebulous or hazy appearance which surrounds a comet. Combina'tion (Lat. con, with ; bim, two and two). Union of different substances into a new compound. Combus'tible (Lat. comburo, I burn up). Capable of being burned. Combus'tion (Lat. com^ro, I burn up). GLOSSARY. A burning ; the process in which, by the aid of heat, a substance unites with oxygen, or sometimes with chlorine. Com'et (Or. KOM, Tcome, hair). A body revolving round the sun in an el- liptical orbit, and having generally a tail or train of light, whence its name. Com'ma (Gr. /COTTTCU, Jcopto, I cut). In music, an interval between two sounds, distinguishable by the ear. Commen'surable, or Commen'surate (Lat. con, together ; mensu'ra, a measure). Having a common mea- sure ; applied to two or more num- bers capable of being divided by the same quantity without leaving a remainder. Com'minute (Lat. con, together ; mi- nuo, 1 lessen). To break into small pieces ; to reduce to powder. Com'missure (Lat. con, together ; mitto, I send). A joining together; a joint or seam. Com' imitator (Lat. con, with ; muto, I change). That which changes one with another : an apparatus to con- trol and modify the course of an electric current. Co'mose (Lat. coma, hair). Hairy. Compatible (Lat. con, with ; pa'tior, I suffer or endure). In logic, ex- pressing two views of one object at the same time ; in chemistry and pharmacy, not decomposing each other. Compensa'tion Balance. In a watch or chronometer, a contrivance for correcting errors caused by varia- tions of temperature, by means of bars of two or more metals of dif- ferent powers of expansion. Complement (Lat. com'pleo, I fill up). That which is required to fill up or complete some quantity or thing. Com'plex (Lat. con, with ; plecto, I weave). Made up of two or more parts. Complica'tion (Lat. con, together ; plico, I fold or weave). An inter- weaving or involving together ; in medicine, applied to a disease which appears during the presence of another. Compo'nent (Lat. con, together ; pono, I put). Making up a compound body. Com'posite (Lat. con, together ; pono, I put). Formed of things placed together ; in architecture, applied to an order the characteristics of which are made up from other orders ; in arithmetic, applied to numbers which can be divided exactly by a whole number greater than unity. Compres'sible (Lat. con, together; premo, I press). Capable of being pressed together into a smaller space. Compres'sor (Lat. con, together ; premo, I press). That which presses together : an apparatus for exer- cising pressure on bodies viewed through a microscope. Con'cave (Lat. con, with ; cavus, hol- low). Sinking into a depression in which a rounded body would lie. Con'cavo-con'vex. Concave on one surface and convex on the other. Concen'trate (Lat. con, together ; cen- trum^ a centre). To bring to a common centre ; to increase the strength of a compound fluid by evaporating the water contained in it. Concen'tric (Lat. con, together ; cen- trum, a centre). Having a common centre. Conchif 'erous (Lat. concha, a shell ; fero, I bear). Shell-fish ; espe- cially those with bivalve shells. Conchoi'dal (Gr. KOJX^ konche, a shell ; e<5oy, eidos, form). Like a shell. Conchol'ogy (Gr. Koyxi), Iconche, a shell ; \oyos, logos, a word or description). The science which describes shells. Conchyliom'etry (Gr. Koyx v ^ iov i konchu'lion, a shell ; ncrpov, me- tron, a measure). The art of mea- suring shells or their curves. Concoc'tion (Lat. con, implying per- fection ; coquo, I cook). A diges- tion, or ripening. Concomitant (Lat. con, with ; comes, a companion). Accompanying. Concord (Lat. con, with ; cor, the D 2 GLOSSARY. heart). Agreement ; in music, the union of two or more sounds so as to produce an agreeable im- pression on the ear. Con'crete (Lat. con, together ; cresco, I grow). Grown together, or united ; in logic, applied to a term which includes both the subject and its quality ; in architecture, a mass of lime, sand, and gravel, or broken stones, commonly used for the foundation of buildings. Concre'tion(Lat.co?i, together; cresco, I grow). The act of growing to- gether, or becoming consistent or hard ; a mass formed by the union of particles. Concre'tionary Deposits. In geology, the recent alluvial strata, including calcareous and other deposits from springs. Condensation (Lat. con, together ; densus, thick). The act of making dense, or of causing the particles of a body to approach each other more closely ; the state of being made dense. Condens'e (Lat. con, with; densus, thick). To make dense or thick, by forcing the particles of a body into a smaller compass. Condens'er (Lat. con, with ; densus, thick). An instrument or apparatus by. which gases or vapours may be condensed. Conduc'tion (Lat cow, with; duco, I lead). A leading; the property by which heat, electricity, &c., is transmitted without a change in the particles of the conducting body. Conduc'tor (Lat. con, together : duco, I lead). A leader ; in natural philosophy, a body that receives and communicates electricity or heat. Condu'plicate (Lat. con, together ; duplex, double). Double, or folded over together ; applied in botany to leaves, when folded together from the midrib. Con'dyle (Gr. Kov5v\os, Jcon'dulos, a knuckle). A rounded projection at the end of a bone ; a knuckle. Con'dyloid (Gr. Kov5v\os, kon'dulos, a knuckle ; ci'Sos, eidos, form). Re- sembling a condyle : applied espe- cially to the projection by which the lower jaw is articulated with the head. Con'dylopods (Gr. K ov8v\os, Jcon'dulos, a knuckle ; TTOVS, pous, a foot). Articulated animals with jointed legs, as insects and Crustacea. Cone (Gr. KWVOS, konos). A body with a circular base, ending in a point at the top ; in botany, a mass of hard scales or bracts covering naked seeds. Confer' V8e (Lat.). Plants consisting merely of round or cylindrical cells united into a filament. Confer'void (Lat. conferva, a kind of water plant; Gr. et'Soy, eidos, form). Resembling conferva ; a kind of fresh- water plant consist- ing of jointed stems. Configuration (Lat. con, together; fiyu'ra, a figure). The shape or outline of a body. Con'fluent (Lat. con, together; fluo, I flow). Flowing or running to- gether: applied to the union of parts originally separate. Conform'able (Lat. con, together; forma, form). In geology, applied to strata or groups of strata ly- ing in parallel order one above another. Conforma'tion (Lat. con, together; forma, form). The manner in which a body is formed ; structure. Congela'tion (Lat. con, together; gelo, I freeze). The process of passing from a fluid to a solid state, as water becomes converted into ice. Congen'erate (Lat. con, together; genus, a kind). Of the same kind or nature, or having the same action. Congenital (Lat. con, with ; gignor, 1 am born). Born with ; belong- ing to an individual from birth. Conge'ries (Lat. con, together; gero, I bear). A mass of things heaped up together. Conges'tion (Lat. con, together ; gero, I bear). An accumulation of blood or other fluid in the vessels. Conges' tive (Lat. con, together; gero. GLOSSARY. 37 I bear). Belonging to or attended by congestion. Con'globate (Lat. con, together ; glo- biis, a ball). Gathered into a round mass or ball. Conglomerate (Lat. con, together; glomus, a ball). Gathered into a ball or mass. Applied to works composed of rounded fragments. Con'ic (Gr. KUVOS, konos, a cone). Having the form of or belonging to a cone. Con'ic Sections. The figures formed by the division of a cone by a plane : they are five in number the tri- angle, circle, ellipse or oval, para- bola, and hyperbola. Coniferous (Lat. conus, a cone ; fero, I bear). Bearing cones : an order of plants, of which the fir, pine, and juniper are examples ; so called because their fruit is in the form of a cone. Coniros'tres (Lat. conus, a cone ; rostrum, a beak). A tribe of in- sessorial or perching birds having strong conical beaks, of which the finches, crows, and hornbills are examples. Conjugate Foci. In optics, when part of the rays falling on a lens are refracted so as to meet in another focus than the principal focus, then the two foci are called conjugate foci. Conjunc'tion (Lat. con, together; jungo, 1 join). A joining; in as- tronomy, the meeting of two or more stars or planets in the same degree of the zodiac ; a planet is in conjunction with the sun, when it appears in the same straight line from the earth. Conjuncti'va (Lat. con, together; jungo, I join). The fine membrane covering the front of the eye, which is a continuation of the mucous membrane lining the eyelids. Con'nate (Lat. con, together ; nascor, I am born). Growing together. Connec'tive (Lat. con, together ; necto, I knit). Connecting or joining to- gether ; in botany, the mass of cellular tissue and spiral vessels generally connecting the lobes of the anther. Co'noid (Gr. KWOS, konos, a cone ; flSos, eidos, shape). Like a cone ; in geometry, the solid figure formed by the revolution of a conic section round its axis. Conserva'trix (Lat. conser'vo, I pre- serve). Preserving : applied, in the expression vis conservatrix naturce, to the power which the body has of resisting hurtful in- fluences. Consolidate (Lat. con, together ; sol'i- dus, solid or firm). To make or become firm and hard. Con'sonance (Lat. con, together; sonus, a sound). A sounding to- gether; in music, an accord of sounds which produces an agreeable sensation in the ear. Constellation (Lat. con, together ; Stella, a star). A cluster or assem- blage of stars. Constituent (Lat. con, together; statfuo, I place). Forming an es- sential or necessary part of anything. Constitutional Diseases. Diseases which become developed under the influence of agents acting within the body. Constric'tor (Lat. cow, together ; stringo, I bind). A binder or drawer together : applied in ana- tomy to muscles which close any orifice. Consump'tion (Lat. consu'mo, I con- sume). A consuming or destruction ; in medicine, a gradual decay of the body, especially attended with a disease of the lungs. Contact Theory. In electrical science, the hypothesis of Volta, by which any two different conductors of elec- tricity placed in contact with each other produce a decomposition and mutual transference of their elec- tric fluids. Conta'gion (Lat. con, together; tango, I touch). A touching ; in medicine, the communication of disease by touching the sick or his clothes, &c. Conta'gious(Lat. con, together; tango, I touch). Capable of being com- municated by touch, or containing communicable matter. 38 GLOSSARY. Con'tinent (Lat. con, together ; teneo, I hold). In geography, a large con- nected tract of land. Contort'ed (Lat. con, together; tor'queo, I twist). Twisted. Contortion (Lat con, together ; tor'- queo, I twist). A twisting out of the natural situation. Contor'tive (Lat. contor'queo, I twist together). In botany, applied to the arrangement of a flower-bud in which the edges of the parts alter- nately overlap, while each part is twisted on its axis. Contra. A Latin preposition signi- fying against, used in composition. Contrac'tile (Lat. con, together ; traho, I draw). Having the pro- perty of contracting or drawing together. Contractility (Lat. con, together ; traho, I draw). The property by which bodies shrink or contract. Contu'se (Lat. con, together ; tundo, I beat). To beat or bruise. Contu'sion (Lat. con, together ; tundo, I beat). The act of beating or bruising ; a bruise. Convalescence (Lat. con, together ; valeo, I am in health). The re- covery of health after illness. Convec'tion (Lat. con, with ; veho, I carry). The power which fluids have of transmitting heat or elec- tricity by currents. Conver'ge (Lat. con, together ; vergo, I incline). To tend to one point. Con' verse (Lat. con, \dth ; verto, 1 turn). In mathematics or logic, a proposition formed by inverting or interchanging the terms of another. Con'vex (Lat. convedus). Rising into a spherical or rounded form. Con'volute (Lat. con, together ; volvo, I roll). Rolled together ; applied to leaves rolled together in the bud in a single coil. Convolution (Lat. con, together; volvo, I roll). A rolling together ; in anatomy, applied to the windings of the brain and the intestines. Convul'sion (Lat. con, together ; vello, I pull). General involuntary con- traction of the muscles. Co-or'dinates (Lat. con, together ; or- dino, I put in order.) In geometry, a system of lines to which points under consideration are referred, and by means of which their po- sition is determined. Coper'nican (Copernicus, an astrono- mer). In astronomy, applied to the system proposed by Copernicus, who* taught that the earth revolves round the sun. Cop'rolites (Gr. KOTrpos, Jcopros, dung ; Atfloy, lithos, a stone). Fossilised excrements of animals. Cor'acoid (Gr. itopa, korax, a crow ; etSos, eidos, shape). Resembling a crow's beak : applied to a process of the shoulder-blade, which attains a large size in birds and reptiles. Coral (Gr. Kopa\\iov, koral'lion). A general term for all calcareous structures formed by the action of marine polypes or zoophytes. Cor'alloid (Coral; Gr. ei'Sos, eidos, shape). Resembling coral. Cord'ate (Lat. cor, the heart). Shaped like a heart. Cord'iform (Lat. cor, the heart; forma, form). Shaped like a heart. Coria'ceous (Lat. co'rium, leather). Resembling leather ; tough. Co'rium (Lat. skin or leather). The true skin, lying beneath the cu- ticle. Corm (Gr. Kopfj.os, Tcormos, a stem or log). In botany, a thickened under- ground stem. Conn'ogen (Gr. KOP/J.OS, Tcormos, a corm ; yevvaw, gennao, I produce). Producing corms ; applied to plants which produce stems composed of both vessels and cells. Cornbrash. A coarse shelly limestone in the upper oolite. Cor'nea (Lat. cornu, a horn). The horny membrane : a part of the eye, so called from its resembling transparent horn. Cor'neous (Lat. cornu, a horn). Horny. Cor / neule(C r onzea ; ule, denoting small- ness). A little cornea ; such as covers each segment of the com- pound eyes of insects. Cor'nice (Qv.Kopa>vis,lcoro'nis, a crown). The highest part of the entablature of a column ; any series of orna- GLOSSARY. 39 mental work that crowns a wall externally or internally. Cor'nua (Plural of Lat. cornu, a horn). Horns : applied in anatomy to cer- tain parts from their position. Corolla (Lat. coro'na, a crown). The inner whorl or row, generally coloured, of the leaves which form a flower. Cor'ollary (Lat. corol'la, a crown). A conclusion drawn from something already demonstrated. Corolliflo'ral (Corolla ; flos, a flower). A sub-class of exogenous plants which have both calyx and corolla, the petals being united, and the stamens hypogynous. Coro / na (Lat. a crown). In anatomy, the upper surface of the molar teeth ; in botany, the circumference or margin of a radiated compound flower ; in optics, a halo or lumi- nous circle round the sun, moon, or stars. Coro'nal (Lat. coro'na, a crown). Be- longing to the top of the head. Cor'onary (Lat. coro'na, a crown). Belonging to a crown ; applied in anatomy, to the vessels which sup- ply the heart with blood for its nutrition, also to vessels of the lips and stomach. Coro'niform (Lat. coro'na, a crown ; forma, shape). Like a crown. Coro'noid (Gr. Kopwvr], korone, a crow ; i5os, eidos, form). Resembling a crow's beak ; in anatomy, applied to certain processes of bones from their shape. Cor'pus (Lat.) A body : applied in anatomy to several parts of the body. Corpus'cle (Lat. corpus' culum, a little body, from corpus, a body). A small particle. Corpus 'cular (Lat. corpus' culum, a little body). Relating to small particles ; applied to a theory of light, which supposes it to consist of minute particles emitted from luminous bodies. Correla'tion (Lat. con, together ; re- Idtus, brought). A mutual or reciprocal relation. Corro'de (Lat. con, together ; rodo, I gnaw). To eat or wear away by degrees. Corro'sion (Lat. con ; rodo, I gnaw). A wearing away, as of metals, by the action of acids. Corro'sive (Lat. con ; rodo, I gnaw). Having the property of gradually eating or wearing away. Cor'rugate (Lat. con; ruga, a wrinkle). To draw into folds or wrinkles. Corfical (Lat. cortex, bark). Belong- ing to or forming the external covering. Comsca'tion (Lat. corusco, I flash). A flash of light. Cor'ymb (Gr. Kopvpftos, kor'umbos, a cluster). A form of inflorescence consisting of a raceme or panicle in which the lower flowers have short pedicels, and the upper short ones, so that all form a nearly level surface. Cose'cant (Lat. con; seco, I cut). The secant of the complement of an arc of a circle. Co'sine (Lat. con, with; sine). The sine of the complement of the arc of a circle. Cos'mical (Gr. Koff^os, Jcosmos, the universe). Relating to the uni- verse. Cosmog'ony (Gr. Koo-pos, kosmos, the world or universe ; jGvvaw, gennao, I produce). The science which treats of the orgin or formation of the universe. Cosmog'raphy (Gr. KOO-/XOS, kosmos, the universe ; ypaw, grapho, I write). A description of the uni- verse. Cosmol'ogy (Gr. KOO-^OS, kosmos, the universe ; \eyw, lego, I describe). The science of the universe, or of the formation and arrangement of its component parts. Cosmora'ma (Gr. Koalas, kosmos, the universe ; 6paia, horao, I see). A view, or series of views, of the world. Cosmos (Gr. /cooyios, kosmos, order or arrangement ; also the world.) The universe ; the whole created things constituting the perceptible world. Cos'mosphere (Gr. KOO-/JLOS, kosmos, the world ; crQatpa, sphaira, a sphere). 40 GLOSSARY. An instrument for showing the po- sition of the earth with respect to the fixed stars. Costal (Lat. costa, a rib). Belonging to the ribs. Cotan'gent (Lat. con, with ; tango, I touch). The tangent of the com- plement of an arc of a circle. Coti'dal (Lat. con, with ; tide). Having tides at the same time. Cotyle'don(Gr. KOTv\rjSwv, TcotuUdon, a cup-like hollow). In botany, the seed lobe which first appears above ground ; in anatomy, ap- plied to the portions of which the placentae of some animals are formed. Cot'yloid (Gr. /coriArj, kot'ule, a cup or socket; fiSos, eidos, shape). Re- sembling the socket of a joint. Coup (Fr.). A blow or stroke. Coup d'oeil (Fr., stroke of the eye). A general view. Coup de soleil (Fr., stroke of the sun). A disease produced by exposure of the head to the rays of the sun. Coxal'gia (Lat. coxa, the hip ; Gr. d\yos, algos, pain). Pain in the hip. Cra'nial (Lat. cra'nium, the skull). Of or belonging to the skull. Craniol'ogy (Gr. Kpavtov, kra'nion, the skull; \oyos, logos, a description). A description of the skull. Crasis (Gr. KtpavwfjLi, kerannu'mi, I mix). A mixture : applied to the just mixture of the fluids of the body : in grammar, the union of two short vowels into a long one or a diphthong. Crassament'um (Lat. crassus, thick). The thick part or clot of blood. Crater (Gr. Kparyp, krater, a large cup). The mouth of a volcano. Crayon (Fr. Craie, chalk). A coloured stone or earth used in drawing ; a kind of pencil made of the same. Cre'asote (Gr. /rpeos, kreas, flesh ; (rw(a>, sozo, I preserve). An oily liquid consisting of carbon, oxygen, and hydrogen, obtained from tar, and named from its property of preserving animal substances. Cre'atin (Gr. Kpeas, Jcreas, flesh). A substance obtained from flesh, be- lieved to be its essential element. Creat'inin (Gr. Kpcoy, kreas, flesh). A modified form of creatin. Crem'ocarp (Gr. /cpe^aco, kremao, I suspend ; Kapiros, karpos, fruit). A fruit consisting of two achgenia united by their faces, and covered by the tube of the calyx. Cre'nate (Lat. crena, a notch). Notched ; in botany, applied to leaves having superficial rounded divisions at their edges. Crep'itant (Lat. crep'ito, I crackle). Crackling or snapping. Crepitate (Lat. crep'ito, I crackle). To crackle. Crep'itus (Lat.). A crackling sound. Crepus'cular (L&i.crepus'culum, twi- light). Of or relating to twilight. Crepuscula'ria (Lat. crepus'culum, twilight). A family of lepido- pterous or scaly-winged insects, which mostly fly by twilight, as the sphinxes or hawk-moths. Creta'ceous (Lat. creta, chalk). Of or relating to chalk. Cret'inism. The state of a Cretin : a diseased state characterised by im- becility of mind and body, common in Switzerland and some other mountainous countries. Crib'riform (Lat. cribrum, a sieve ; forma, shape). Like a sieve. Cri'coid (Gr. KPIKOS, krikos, a ring ; fi'Soy, eidos, shape). Like a ring. Cri'noid (Gr. Kpivos, krinos, a lily ; elSos, eidos, shape). Like a lily : applied to certain fossil echinoder- matous invertebrates supported on jointed stalks. Cri'sis (Gr. Kpww, krino, I judge or determine). That state of a disease or other affair, in which it has arrived at its height, and must soon change; in medicine, generally applied to the change itself. Cris'ta (Lat. a crest). In anatomy, a term applied to several processes of bones. Critical (Gr. Kpivu, krino, I judge or determine). Relating to judging ; in medicine, marking or producing a change in a disease. Crocodilia (Crocodile}. The class of reptiles of which the crocodile is the type. GLOSSARY. 41 Crop. In geology, the edge of an in- clined stratum when it comes to the surface. Cru'cial (Lat. crux, a cross). Trans- verse ; like a cross ; in experimental science, searching, decisive. Cru'cible (Lat. cru'rio, I torment). A vessel of clay, sand, and ground ware, or other material capable of enduring heat : used in chemistry and manufactures. Cruciferous (Lat. crux, a cross ;fero, I bear). Bearing a cross : applied to an order of plants, the four petals of the flowers of which are arranged in the form of a cross. Cru'cifbrm (Lat. crux, a cross \.forma, shape). Shaped or arranged like a cross. Crudity (Lat. crudus, raw). Rawness; undigested substance. Crura (Lat. crus, a leg). Legs ; in anatomy, applied fancifully to pro- jections of some parts of the body. Crural (Lab. crus, a leg). Of or be- longing to the legs. Crusta petrosa (Lat. a strong crust). A bony layer which covers the fangs of the teeth. Crusta'ceous (Lat. crusta, a crust or shell). Having a crust : applied to a class of invertebrate animals, of which the lobster is an example, which have hard jointed shells. Cryoph/orus (Gr. Kpvos, kruos, ice ; (pepa, phero, I bear). An instru- ment for freezing water by its own evaporation. Crypt (Gr. Kpinrra), krupto, I hide). A hidden recess ; in anatomy, applied to some of the minute cavities or simple glands of mucous membranes. Cryptobranch'iate (Gr. Kpvirru, krupto, I hide ; fipayxia, branchia, gills). Not having conspicuous gills ; ap- plied to certain articulated and molluscous animals. Cryptogam'ia (Lat. KpvTrra, krupto, I hide ; ya^os, gamos, marriage). An order of plants in which the distinction of sexes is not obvious. Crystal (Gr. KpvaraXXos, krustal'los, ice). A geometrical figure, assumed by most substances under favour- able circumstances ; also a general name for some transparent mineral substances. Crys'talline (Gr. Kpv, Tculm'do, I roll). A roller ; a body produced by the revolution of a right-angled parallelogram round one of its sides. Cyme (Gr. KV/J.CI, Icuma, a wave ?). In botany, a form of inflorescence re- sembling a corymb, but branched, so as to have in part the character of an umbel. Cynan'che (Gr. KWV, Tcuon, a dog ; ayxw, ancho, I strangle). Quinsy. Cyn'osure (Gr. KVUV, Tcuon, a dog ; ovpa, owra, a tail). The dog's tail : a constellation of seven stars near the north pole ; generally called Ursa Minor, or Charles's wain. Cyst (Gr. KWTIS, Tcustis, a bladder). A small bladder ; generally applied to small sacs or bags containing matter of various kinds in disease. Cystic (Gr. KVVTIS, kustis, a bladder). Belonging to, or reseinbling a cyst or bladder : applied to a class of parasitic animals ; also to a duct or tube proceeding from the gall- bladder. Cystid'eee (Gr. KUITTIS, kustis, a blad- der). A family of fossil echino- derins, of a bladder-like shape. Cy'toblast (Gr KVTOS, Tcutos, a cell ; fi\a5pov, dendron, a tree ; Lat. forma, shape). Re- sembling a tree. Dendritic (Gr. Swfyov, dendron, a tree). Resembling a tree or shrub ; branch-like. Den'droid (Gr. Sevfyov, dendron, a tree ; et'Sos, eidos, shape). Resem- bling a tree. Den'drolite (Gr. fevSpov, dendron, a tree; \iOos, lithos, a stone). A fossil plant or part of a plant. Dendrom'eter (Gr. fevfyov, dendron, a tree ; fj.frpov, metron, a measure). An instrument for measuring trees. Density (Lat. densiis, thick). Thick- ness ; the quantity of matter in a substance, compared with that in an equal volume of another sub- stance. Dental (Lat. dens, a tooth). Belong- ing to the teeth ; furrned by the teeth. Dental Formula. A formula used to 4enote the number of the different kinds of teeth in an animal. Dent'ary (Lat. dens, a tooth). A bone in the head of fishes and rep- tiles, which supports the teeth. Dentate (Lat. dens, a tooth). Having tooth-like projections. Den'ticle (Lat. dens, a tooth ; cle, denoting smallness). A little tooth, or projection like a tooth. Dentic'ulate (Lat. dens, a tooth). 46 GLOSSARY Having small teeth, or projections like teeth. Den'tifrice (Lat. dens, a tooth ; frico, I rub). A substance used in clean- ing teeth ; tooth-powder. Dentig'erous (Lat. dens, a tooth ; gero, I bear). Bearing teeth. Den'tine (Lat. dens, a tooth). The part of a tooth commonly known as ivory. Dentiros'tres (Lat. dens, a tooth ; rostrum, a beak). A family of birds of the passerine order, having the upper bill notched towards the point. Dentition (Lat. den*, a tooth). The process of breeding or cutting teeth. Denuda'tion (Lat. de, from ; nudus, bare). A stripping bare. Deo'dorise (Lat. de, from; odor, smell). To deprive of smell. Deodorisa'tion (Lat. de, from ; odor, smell). A depriving of smell. Deox'idate, or Deox'idise, or Deoxyg'- enate (Lat. de, from ; oxidate, to charge with oxygen). To de- prive of oxygen. Dephlogis'ticated. Deprived of phlo- giston, the supposed principle of inflammability : a term formerly applied to oxygen gas. Depilatory (Lat. de, from ; pttus, hair). Having the property of removing hair. Deple'tion (Lat. de, from ; pleo, I fill). Emptying ; diminishing the quantity contained. Deposit (Lat. de, down ; pono, I put). Any thing or substance thrown down, as from fluid in which it has been suspended. Deprava'tion (Lat. de, down ; pravus, bad). A making, bad or worse. Depres'sion (Lat. de, down ; prem'o, I press). A pressing down ; a sinking in or down. Depres'sor (Lat. de, down ; prem'o, I press). That which depresses or draws down : applied to certain muscles. De'purate (Lat. de, from ; purus, pure). To render free from impurities. Depura'tion (Lat. de, from ; purus, pure). Purification ; rendering free from impurities. Derby-spar. Fluoride of calcium, or fluorspar. Deriva'tion (Lat. de, from ; rivus, a stream). In grammar, the tracing a word to the source from which it has been obtained. Derivative (Lat. de, from ; rivus, a stream). Turning aside, or draw- ing away from another part, as applied to medicines ; in grammar, a word which has its origin in another word. Derma (Gr. Se^uo, derma, skin). The true skin. Der'mal (Gr. Septet, derma, skin). Belonging to or formed of skin. Dermatorogy (Gr. 8ep,ua, derma, the skin ; \oyos, logos, discourse). A description of the skin. Dermone'ural (Gr. Septet, derma, the skin ; vsvpov, neuron, a nerve). A name given to the outer or upper row of spines on the back of a fish, from their connection with the skin, and their position in respect to the part of the skeleton which protects the nervous system. Dermoskereton (Gr. Sep/za, derma, skin ; a KC \erov, sJcel'eton). A skin skeleton ; the external covering, more or less hard, of many inverte- brate animals ; also the skeleton formed of bones connected with the skin in fishes and some other ver- tebrates, Desic'cate (Lat. de, from ; siccus, dry). To make dry. Desicca'tion (Lat. de, from ; siccus, dry.). The act of making dry. Desic'cative (Lat. de, from ; siccus, dry). Drying. Desmogfraphy (Gr. 5eo>ios, desmos, a ligament ; ypa^xa, grapho, I write). A description of the liga- ments of the body. Desquama'tion (Lat. de, from ; squa- ma, a scale). A throwing off in scales. Deter'gent (Lat. de, from ; tergo, I wipe). Cleansing. Determinate (Lat. de, from ; ter'-mi- nus, an end). Limited ; in mathe* matics, applied to problems that are capable of only one solution. De'tonate (Lat. de, from ; tono, I GLOSSARY. 47 thunder). To explode, or cause to explode. Detona'tion (Lat. de, from ; tono, I thunder). An explosion or sudden report. De'trahent (Lat. de, down ; traho, I draw). Drawing down. Detri'tus (Lat. de, down; tero, I rub). That which is worn off from solid bodies, as rocks, by friction : generally applied to the more finely divided portions. Detru'sion (Lat. de, from ; trudo, I thrust). A thrusting from or down. Deu'tero- or Deuto- (Gr. Seurepos, deu'teros, second). A prefix, deno- ting the second degree of the word joined with it. Deutox'ide (Gr. Seurepos, deu'teros, second ; oxide). The compound of a body with oxygen, containing the next greatest quantity of oxygen to the protoxide, or basic oxide. Development (Fr. devcloppcr, to un- fold). An unfolding ; the change which takes place in living bodies in their progress towards maturity. Devo'nian (Devon). In geology, a term applied to the old red sand- stone system, of which portions are particularly developed in Devon- shire. Dew-point. The temperature at which the watery vapour in the atmosphere begins to be deposited on the surface of the earth. Dextrin (Lat. dexter, right). A sub- stance resembling gum, and used in art as a substitute for it : so called from turning the plane in polarised light to the right hand. Diibe'tes (Gr. Sia, dia, through; fiaivaj, baino, I go). An immode- rate flow of urine. Diacous'tics (Gr. Sia, dia, through ; O.KOVU, akouo, I hear). The science of refracted sounds. Diadel'pMa (Gr. Sis, dis, double ; aSe\(pos, adel'phos, a brother). A class of plants in the Linnsean sys- tem, having the filaments of the stamens united into two parcels. Dise'resis (Gr. Sia, dia, apart ; aipeco, haired, I take). A separation ; iu grammar, the separation of a syl- lable into two ; or the mark ", which denotes that the vowel on which it is placed is separated from that which precedes it. Diagnosis (Gr. Sia, dia, through or between ; yivaa-Kw, ginos'ko, I know). A distinction or differ- ence ; in medicine, the distinction of one disease from another. Diagonal (Gr. Sia, dia, through ; yuvia, gonia, an angle). A line drawn from one angle of a four- sided figure to the opposite angle. Di'agram (Gr. Sia, dia, through; ypa, grapho, I write). A figure drawn for the purpose of giving a general idea of an object, without accuracy in minute details. Di'alect (Gr. Sia, dia, separate ; \eya>, lego, I speak). The form in which the parent language of a state is spoken in a province. Dial'lage' (Gr. StoAAcryr?, interchange). In mineralogy, a mineral con- sisting of silica and magnesia of a changeable colour; in rhetoric, a figure by which arguments are placed in different points of view, and then brought to bear upon one point. Diamagnet'ic (Gr. Sia, dia, through; /j.ayvi)s, maynts, a magnet). A term applied to substances which, under the influence of magnetism, take a position at right angles to the magnetic meridian. Diamag'netism (Gr. Sia, dia, through ; fj.ayvr)s, magnes, & mag- net). A peculiar property of many bodies, which, not being themselves magnetic, are repelled bysufiiciently powerful electro-magnets, and take a position at right angles to the magnetic equator. Diam'eter (Gr. Sia, dia, through ; He-rpov, metron, a measure). A straight line passing through the centre of a body from one side to the other. Dian'dria (Gr. Sis, dis, double ; arnp, aner, a man). A class of plants in the Linnasan system, having two stamens. Diaph'anous (Gr. Sia, dia, through ; 43 GLOSSAHY. a, phaino, I show). Allowing light to pass through, but not so as to form distinct images of objects. Diaphore'sis (Gr. Sia, dia, through ; 0opo>, phor'eo, I carry). An in- crease of perspiration. Diaphoretic (Gr. Sia, dia, through ; (popeoa, phor'eo, I carry). Producing an increase of perspiration. Diaphragm (Gr. Sia, dia, apart ; typaffo-w, phrasso, I fence in). The midriff, or membranous and mus- cular partition which divides the chest from the abdomen ; a black perforated plate, used in optical instruments, for allowing only the . central rays to reach the eye. Diaphragmatic (Gr. Sta^pcry/ua, dia- phragma, the midriff). Belonging to the diaphragm. Diaph/ysis (Gr. Sta, dia, apart; , phuo, I grow). A name given to the trans- verse process of a vertebra in the archetype skeleton. Diarrhoe'a (Gr. Sia, dia, through; pea, rhed, I flow). An excessive discharge from the bowels. Diarthro'sis (Gr. Sta, dia, through ; ap6pov, arthr on, & joint). A move- able joint, such as those of the limbs or lower jaw. Di'astase (Gr. Sa'arrj^j, di'istemi, I separate). A peculiar azotised substance found in germinating seeds or buds in a state of develop- ment, and having the property of transforming starch into sugar. Dias'tole' (Gr. 5ja, dia, apart ; o-reAAw, stello, I send). In physi- ology, the dilatation or opening of the heart after contraction ; in gram- mar, a lengthening of a syllable. Diather'mancy(Gr. Sia, dia, through; Oep/uiaivw, thermal' no, I heat). The property which some substances possess of allowing rays of heat to pass through them, as light passes through glass. Diather'manous (Gr. Sia, dia, through ; depfjiaivca, thermal' no, I heat). Having the property of transmitting heat, as glass trans- mits light. Diath'esis (Gr. Sia, dia, apart ; riUri/j-t, tithemi, I place). A particular state or disposition. Diaton'ic (Gr. Sia, dia, through ; TWOS, tonos, sound). Ascend- ing or descending from sound to sound. Dibran'chiate (Gr. Sis, dls, double ; Ppayxia, bran'chia, gills). Having two gills : applied to an order of cephalopods. Diceph/alous (Gr. Sis, dls, twice ; Ke, phullon, a leaf). Net-leaf : a genus provisionally in- cluding all unknown fossil dicoty- ledonous leaves of net-like struc- ture. Dicyn'odon (Gr. Sis, dis, double ; Kv?], morphe, form). The property of assuming two forms under differ- ent circumstances. Dimor'phous (Gr. Sis, dis, double ; /j.opri, morphe, form). Having tw.o forms. Dimy'ary (Gr. Sis, dis, double ; p.vs, mus, a muscle). Applied to bivalve shells which are closed by two muscles. Dinor'nis (Gr. Seivos, deinos, terrible ; opvis, ornis, a bird). A gigantic extinct bird of New Zealand. E 50 GLOSSARY. Dinosau'ria (Gr. 8eii>os, demos, ter- rible ; (ravpos, sauros, a lizard). Gigantic fossil animals of, the sau- rian or lizard tribe. Dinothe'rium (Gr. Seii/os, deinos, terrible ; Brjpiov, therion, a beast). A gigantic fossil pachydermatous animal. Dice'cia (Gr. Sis, dis, double ; OIKOS, oi'kos, a house). A Linnjean class of plants, having male flowers on one plant, and female on another. Diop'tric (Gr. Sia, dia, through ; OTTTOjuai, op'tomai, I see). Afford- ing a medium for the sight : re- lating to the science of refracted light. Diop'trics (Gr. Sia, dia, through ; oTTTo/jLai, op'tomai, I see). The part of optics which describes the phe- nomena of the refraction of light. Diora'ma (Gr. Sia, dia, through ; opaw, hora'o, I see). An apparatus in which a picture is exhibited through a large aperture, partly by reflected, and partly by transmitted light. Dip. The angle which the magnetic needle, freely poised, makes with the plane of the horizon ; the in- clination of a geological stratum or bed to the horizon. Dipet'alous (Gr. Sis, dis, double ; TreraAoj/, pet'alon, a petal). Having two petals. Diphthe'ria (Gr. SupQepa, diph'thera, leather). A disease characterised by the formation of a leathery mem- brane in the throat and fauces. Diphtheritic (Gr. SupQepa, diph'- thera, leather). Tough, like leather ; attended with the formation of a leathery membrane. DiphyTlous (Gr. Sis, dis, double ; v\\ov, phul'lon, a leaf). Having two leaves. Diphy'odonts (Gr. Sis, dis, double ; (pvca, phuo, I produce ; oSous, odous, a tooth). Animals which produce two sets of teeth in suc- cession. Dip'loe'(Gr. 5nr\ovs, dip' lows, double). The network of bone-tissue which rills up the interval between the two compact plates in the bones of the skull ; in botany, the cellular substance of a leaf. Diplo'ma (Gr. SITTAOW, dip' loo, I double). Originally, a folded letter or writing ; now applied to a letter or writing conferring some power, privilege, or dignity. Diplo'pia (Gr. SnrAous, dip'lous, double; birTOfj.ai, op'tomai, I see). Double vision ; a state in which objects are seen double, from a dis- turbance of the combined action of the eyes. Diplop'tera (Gr. SITTAOUS, dip'lous, double ; Trrepov, pter'on, a wing). A family of hymenopterous or mem- brane-winged insects, having the fore-wings folded longitudinally, as the wasp. Dip'terous (Gr. Sis, dis, twice; irrepov, pter'on, a wing. Having two wings, as certain insects : in botany, ap- plied to seeds which have the margin prolonged in the form of wings. Dipteryg'ian (Gr. Sis, dis, twice ; TTTcpvyio^pteru'gioii, a flu). Having two fins. Dip'tote (Gr. Sis, dis, double ; TTITTTW, pipto, 1 fall). A noun having two cases only. Disc. See Disk. Disc'oid (Gr. SKT/COS, diskos, a quoit ; eiSos, eidos, form). Shaped like a disk or quoit. Discord (Lat. dis, separate ; cor, the heart). Disagreement ; in music, the mixed sound of notes, the vibra- tions producing which are not in a simple ratio to each other. Discord' ant (Lat. dis, apart ; cor, the heart). Disagreeing ; in geology, applied to strata deposited horizon- tally on other strata which have been thrown into an oblique di- rection by disturbing causes. Disep'alous (Gr. Sis, dis, double ; sepal). Having two sepals. Disinfect (Lat. dis, from ; infect). To purify from infection. Disintegrate (Lat. dis, from ; in'teger, entire). To break up into integrant parts, not by chemical action. Disjunc'tive(Lat. dis, separate ;jungo, I join). Separating ; in grammar, GLOSSARY. fil uniting words or sentences, but dis- joining the sense. Disk (Gr. SHTKOS, diskos, a quoit). In astronomy, the surface of the sun, moon, or planet, as it appears to an observer on the earth ; in botany, a body seated between the base of the stamens and the base of the ovary ; also the central parts of a radiate compound flower. Dis'locate (Lat. dis, from ; locus, a place). To put out of place. Dislocation (Lat. dis, from ; locus, a place). A putting out of place. Disper'mous (Grr. Sis, dis, double ; 0-rrfpfj.a, sperma, a seed). Having two seeds. Disper'sion (Lat. dis, apart ; spargo, I scatter). A scattering ; in optics, the separation of the coloured rays of light in passing through a prism, varying according to the refracting power of the material of which the prism is composed. Disrup'ted (Lat. dis, apart ; rumpo, I break). Violently torn apart. Disruption (Lat. dis, apart ; rumpo, I break). A rending asunder; in geology, a displacement in the crust of the earth by earthquakes, or other disturbing causes. Dissec'tion (Lat. dis, apart ; seco, I cut). A cutting in pieces ; the cutting up an animal or vegetable to ascertain its structure. Dissep'imeat (Lat. dis, from ; sepes, a hedge). A partition in an ovary or fruit. Dissolu'tion (Lat. dis, from ; solvo, I loosen). Melting ; the separation of the particles of a body from each other. Dissolve (Lat. dis, apart; solvo, I loosen). To melt ; to separate the particles of a substance from each other. Dissyllable (Grr. Sis, dis, double ; o-uAAa/377, sul'labe, a syllable). A word of two syllables. Dis'tal (Lat. dis, apart ; sto, I stand). At a distance from a given line or point. Dis'tichous (Gr. Sis, dis, double ; VTIXOS, stichos, a row). Arranged in two rows. Distil' (Lat. dis, from ; stilla, a drop). To let fall in drops ; to separate a lighter fluid from another by heat or evaporation, the vapour being cooled and falling in di-ops into a vessel placed to receive it. Dis'tillation (Lat. dis, apart ; stilla, a drop). The process by which substances are separated which rise in vapour at different degrees of heat, or by which a volatile liquid is parted frgm a substance incapable of volatilisation. Distortion (Lat. dis, apart ; torqueo, I twist). A twisting out of regular shape ; in optics, the change in the form of an image depending on the form of the lens. Diu'resis (Gr. Sta, dia, through ; ovpov, ouron, urine). An increased flow of urine. Diuretic (Gr. 5m, dia, through ; ovpov, ouron, urine). Increasing the secretion of urine. Diur'nal (Lat. diurnus, daily). Re- lating to, or performed in a day. Divarica'tion (.Lat. di, apart ; va'rico, I straddle). A branching at an obtuse angle. Divel'lent (Lat. di, apart ; vello, I pull). Drawing asunder. Divertic'ulum (Lat. di, apart ; verto, I turn). A turning aside ; a short blind tube branching out of a larger one. Divisibility (Lat. di'vido, I divide). The property of bodies by which their parts are capable of being Dodeca- (Gr. SwSe/co, dodeka, twelve). A prefix in compound words, signi- fying twelve. Dodec'agon (Gr. Sw8eo, dodelca, twelve ; ycavia, gonia, an angle). A figure consisting of twelve equal sides and angles. Dodecagynla (Gr. SwSe/ca, dudeka, twelve; 70^77, gune, a female). An order of plants in the Linnaean system having twelve pistils. Dodecahed'ron (Gr. SwSe/ca, dodelca, twelve : eSpa, hedra, a seat or face) A solid figure having twelve equal bases or sides. Dodecan'dria (Gr. SwSewra, dudela, E 2 GLOSSARY. twelve ; ay-rip, aner, a man). A class of plants in the Linnsean system, having twelve stamens. Dol'omite. A variety of inagnesian limestone. Dome (Lat. domus, a house). A house ; the external part of a spherical roof. Dominical (Lat. (dies) domin'ica, Sunday). Belonging to Sunday ; applied to the letter prefixed in Almanacks to the S,ufcdHys, frora which the days of the week falling on the successive days of past or present years may be computed. Dor'sal (Lat. dorsum, the back). Placed on, or belonging to, the back. Dorsibran'chiate (Lat. dorsum, the back; Gr. fipayxia, bran'chia, gills;. Having the branchia or breathing organs distributed on the back ; applied to certain mollusca. Dorso. (Lat. dorsum, the back). In anatomy, a prefix in compound words signifying connection with, or relation to, the back. Double Salt. A salt in which the acid is combined with two different Double Stars. Two stars placed so close together that to the naked eye they appear single. Doublet. A magnifying glass, con- sisting of a combination of two plano-convex lenses. Drastic (Grr. fipaca, draft, I do or act). Acting powerfully ; applied to cer- tain medicines. Dropsy (Grr. vSoop, hudor, water ; wj/is, opsis, an appearance). An un- natural collection of watery fluid in any part of the body. Drupa'ceous (Drupe). Of the nature of a drupe ; bearing fruit in the form of a drupe. Drupe (Gfr. tipvinra, druppa, an over- ripe olive). A pulpy fruit without valves, containing a stone with a kernel, as the peach. Du'al (Lat. duo, two). Relating to two ; applied to a form of nouns and verbs in which two persons or things are denoted, as in the Greek and some other languages. Duality (Lat. duo, two). The state of being two in number. Duct (Lat. duco, I lead). A tube or vessel for conveying a fluid, especially a secretion from a gland. Ductile (Lat. duco, I lead). Capable of being drawn out. Ductility (Lat. duco, I lead). The property which substances possess of being drawn out. Duodecimal (Lat. duod'ecim, twelve). Proceeding in a scale of twelves. Duodenary (Lat." duode'ni, twelve). Increasing in a twelvefold pro- portion. Duode'num (Lat. duode'ni, twelve). * The first portion of the small in- testine ; which, in man, is twelve finger-breadths in length. Du'plicate (Lat! duplex," double). Double ; duplicate proportion or ratio is the proportion or ratio of squares. Dura Mater (Lat. hard mother : be- cause the other membranes were supposed to proceed from it). The strong fibrous membrane which envelopes the brain and spinal cord. Dura'men (Lat. durus, hard). The central or heart wood of an exo- genous tree. Dyke. A wall or fence ; in geology, applied to wall-like intrusions of igneous rock which fill up veins and fissures in the stratified system. Dynamic (Gr. Swa/jus, du'namis, power). Relating to strength or force. Dynamics (Gr. 5wa/j.is, du'namis, power). That part of natural philosophy which investigates the properties of bodies in motion. Dynamom'eter(Gr. 8wa/j.is, du'namis, power; p^pov, metron, a measure). An instrument for measuring strength. Dysaesthe'sia (Gr. Svs, dus, badly ; al, pepto, I digest). Indi- gestion ; difficulty of digestion. Dyspha'gia (Gr. Sus, dus, badly; , dud, I put on). A casting off or moulting. EcMnococ'cus (Gr. e'x^os, echi'nos, a hedgehog ; KOKKOS, kokkos, a berry). A parasitic animal, consisting of a membranous sac or bag, and pro- vided with a series of minute hooks. Echinoder'mataor Echi'nodenns (Gr. exivos, echi'nos, a hedgehog ; 5ep/j.a, derma, a skin). A class of inverte- brate animals, the bodies of which are covered by a thick covering or shell, often with spikes. Echom'eter (Gr. rjxew, echo, sound ; fj.erpou, metron, a measure). An instrument for measuring the dura- tion of sounds, and their intervals. Eclamp'sia (Gr. e/c, ek, from ; Xa^ca, lampo, I shine). An appearance of flashing of light which attends epi- lepsy ; but now applied to epilepsy or convulsive disease itself. Eclec'tic (Gr. e'/c, ek, out ; \tyca, legb, I choose). Selecting or choosing ; selected. Eclips'e (Gr. e'/c, ek, from; \enrca, leipo, I leave). A failure ; an inter- ception of the light of the sun, moon, or other luminous body. Eclip'tic (Gr. e'/c, ek, from ; Aet-ro, leipo, I fail). The circle of the heavens which forms the apparent annual path of the sun : so called because eclipses can only take place when the moon is very near it. Ecliptic Limits. In astronomy, the limits within which an eclipse of the sun or moon may occur. Econ'omy (Gr. OIKOS, oikos, a house ; VQ/J.OS, nomos, a rule). The regula- tion of a family or household ; the operations of nature in the formation and preservation of animals and plants. Ec'stacy (Gr. e'/c, ek, out ; iVr^ut, histemi, I make to stand). A state in which the senses are sus- pended in the contemplation of some extraordinary object. Ecthlip'sis (Gr. e'/c, ek, from ; e\i/3a>, thlibd, I press or rub). In Latin grammar, the cutting off in pro- nunciation the. final syllable of a word ending in m, when the next word begins with a vowel. Ecto- (Gr. e'/cros, ektos, outside). A prefix in some compound words, signifying outside. 5-i GLOSSARY. Ecto'pia (Gr. e'/e, ek, out ; TOTTOS, top'os, a place). A displacement. Ectro'pium (Gr. K, eJc, out ; rpeTrcu, trepo, I turn). A disease in which the eyelashes are turned outwards. Ec'zema (Gr. e-, ek, out ; Cew, Ze5 I boil). An eruption on the skin, of small pustules, without fever, and not contagious. Ede'ma, Edem'atous. See (Ede'ma and (Edem'atous. Eden'tate (Lat e, out ; dens, a tooth). Without teeth ; applied to an order of mammalian animals which have no front teeth. Eden'tulous (Lat. e, out ; dens, a tooth). Without teeth. Ed'ible (Lat. edo, I eat). Fit to be eaten as food. Edrioph'thalmia (Gr. eS/ja, hedra, a seat ; o$0oA,uos, ophthal'mos, an eye). A section of crustaceous animals, having the eyes sessile, or not mounted on a foot-stalk. E'duct (Lat. e, out ; duco, I lead). Any thing separated from another with which it was previously com- bined. Efferves'cence (Lat. ex, out ; fer'veo, I boil). The escape of bubbles of gas from a fluid, not produced by heat. Efflores'cence (Lat. ex, out ; fas, a flower). In botany, the time of flowering ; in medicine, an eruptive redness of the skin ; in chemistry, the formation of a dry powder in some salts on exposure to the air, by losing water of crystallisation. Efflu'vium (Lat. ex, out ; flu<>, I flow). A flowing out ; the minute particles which exhale or pass off into the air from substances. Efflux (Lat. ex, out ; /wo, I flow). A flowing out. Effodien'tia (Lat. effo'dio, I dig out). Digging : applied to a family of edentate animals from their digging habits, as the armadillo. Effu'sion (Lat. ex, out ; fundo, I pour). A pouring out ; the escape of a fluid from the vessel or cavity containing it. Ei'dograph (Gr. ttSos, eidos, form ; ypaw, grapho, I write). An in- strument for copying designs. Ejec'tion (Lat. e, out ; jacio, I cast). . A casting out. Elaborate (Lat. e, out ; lalo'ro, I labour). To produce by labour, or by successive operations. Elain (Gr. lAouoc, elai'nn, oil) . The liquid principle of oils and fats. Elas'tic (Gr. c\awo), elau'no, I drive). Having the property of springing back to its original form after this has been altered. Elasticity (Gr. e\awca, elau'no, I drive). The property by which a body, after having been compressed, or having had its form changed, recovers its original shape on being released from the force applied to it. El'ater (Gr. e\aww, elau'no, I drive). A spiral fibre in the theco3 or seed- cases of some cryptogamic plants, serving to disperse the sporules by uncurling. Elec'tive Affinity (Lat.e'%o, I choose out). The disposition which bodies have to unite chemically with cer- tain substances in preference to others. Elec'tric (Gr. yheKTpov, electron, amber). Containing, pertaining to, derived from, or communicating electricity. Elec'tricity (Gr. yXeKrpov, elek'tron, amber ; became first observed in amber). A series of phenomena (also their cause) in various sub- stances ; supposed to-be clue to the presence of a compound fluid, which, is developed by friction or other mechanical means. Elec'tro-chem'istry. The science which explains the phenomena of the de- composing power of electric currents. Electro-mag'netism. The branch of electrical science which explains the phenomena of the action of a voltaic current on the magnetic needle. Elec'trify (Electricity; Lat. facio, I make). To charge with, or affect by, electricity. Elec'trode (Electricity; Gr. <55os, hodos, a way). The termination of a voltaic battery, by which the electricity passes into or from the fluid in which it is placed. Electrology (Electricity ; Gr. GLOSSARY. 55 logos, discourse). The department of physical science which treats of electricity. Elec'tro-dynamlc (Electricity; Gr. 8vi/a/j.is, du'namis, power). lle- latiug to electricity in motion, and producing its effects. Electroly'sis (Electricity; Gr. Auo>, luo, I loosen). Decomposition by an electric current. Elec'tro-magnet'ic (Electricity; ma, luo, I loosen). A body capable of being decomposed by an electric current. Elec'tro-metallur'gy (Electricity; Gr. jUeraAAoj', metal'lon, a metal; epyov, ergon, a woi'k). The art of de- positing metals from solutions of their salts, by the voltaic current, on other bodies. Electrom'eter (Electricity; Gr.juerpoz', metron, a measure). An instru- ment for measuring the intensity of the electricity of a body. Elec'tro-mo'tive. Moving by means of electricity : applied by Volta to the power of decomposition by the electric current. Elec'tro-neg'ative. Having negative electricity, and appearing at the positive pole of a voltaic battery. Elec'troph'orus (Electricity ; Gr. 4>ep, pheru, I bear). An appara- tus for collecting electricity, for the purpose of fixing gaseous mix- tures in close vessels. Elec'tro-pla'ting. The process of depositing a coating of metal on some other metal or substance by means of electric action. Elec'tro-pos'itive. Having positive electricity, and appearing at the negative pole of the voltaic battery. Elec'troscope (Electricity ; Gr. (TKOTrew, skop'eo, I look). An in- strument for measuring the inten- s.ty of electricity. Electrostatic (Electricity ; Gr. a-rariKos, stat'ikos, stationary). Relating to electricity in a state of equilibrium. Elec'tro-teleg'rapliy (Electricity; Gr. e, tele, far off; ypcKfxa, grapho, I write). The application of elec- tricity to the conveying of mes- sages. Elec'tro-type (Electricity; Gr. TWOS, tupos, a type). The process of copying medals, plates, &c., by means of depositing metals from a solution by a galvanic current. Elec'tuary (Gr. e'/c, ek, out ; Aeix w > leicho, I lick). A medicine made in the form of a confection. El'ement (Lat. elemen'tum). The first principle or constituent part of anything ; in chemistry, espe- cially, any substance which has resisted all efforts to decompose it ; in anatomy, the autogenous or pri- mary part of a vertebra. Elemen'tary (Lat. elemen'tum). Pri- mary ; incapable of further ana- lysis. Elepiianti'asis (Gr. e'Ae, brecho, I moisten). A mixture of oil, spirit, &c., with which any part of the body is rubbed. Em'bryo (Gr. en/3pvov, em'bruon). The first or rudimentary form of an animal or vegetable. Embryog'eny (Gr. fyfyvov, em'bruon, an embryo ; yevvcuo, gennao, I produce). The development of the embryo. Embryology (Gr. fyppvov, em'bruon, an embryo ; \oyos, logos, a de- scription). A description of the foetus or embryo. Emer'sion (Lat. emer'go, I issue out). In astronomy, the passage of a satel- lite out of the shadow of a planet. Emetic (Gr. e>eo>, em'ed, I vomit). Producing the act of vomiting. Eminence (Lat. emin'eo, I stand above others). In anatomy, a gene- ral term for a projection on a bone. Emollient (Lat. e, from ; mol'lis, soft). Softening or relaxing. Emphyse'ma (Gr. eV, en, in ; fyvaaw, phusdo, I blow). Distension with air. Empiric (Gr. eV, en, in ; -rreipa, peira, experience). Properly, one who makes experiments ; a physi- cian whose knowledge consists in observation alone ; but commonly applied to a quack. Empirical (Gr. *V, en, in ; Trupa, peira, experience). Relating to or derived from simple experience or observation, without the aid of science. Empiricism (Gr. ep, en, in ; -jretpa, peira, experience). Practice on the ground of experience alone. Emprosthot'onos (Gr. f/j.irpoardej/, empros'then, before ; reivw, tei'no, I stretch). A form of tetanus iu which the body is bent forward. Empye'ma (Gr. eV, en, in ; TTVOV, puon, pus). A collection cf pus in the cavity of the chest. Empyreu'ma (Gr. eV, en, in ; irvpevw, pureuo, I set on fire). A disagree- able smell arising from the burning of animal and vegetable matter. Empyreumatlc (Gr. eV, en, in ; irv- pevw, pureuo, I set on fire). Having the taste or smell of slightly buntf animal or vegetable substances. Enrol' gent (Lat. e, out ; mul'geo, I milk). Milking or drawing out : applied to the blood-vessels of the kidneys, which were supposed to strain the serum. Emulsion (Lat. e, from ; mul'geo, I milk). A milk-like substance, produced by rubbing oil with sugar or gum, &c., and water. Emnnc'tory (Lat. emun'go, I wipe out). Removing excreted matter. Enai'nia (Gr. tv, en, in ; aifj-a, haima, blood). Having blood ; applied by Aristotle as a distinctive character of certain animals. Enaliosau'rians (Gr. eV, en, in ; oAs, hals, the sea ; aavpos, sauros, a lizard). A name given to some GLOSSARY 57 extinct gigantic lizards, supposed to have lived in the sea. Enal'lage' (Gr. eV, en, in ; dAAoTrw, allatfto, I change). A figure in grammar, by which one word or mode of expression is substituted for another. Enam'el. A compound of the nature of glass, but more fusible and opaque ; the smooth hard substance covering the crown of a tooth. Enarthro'sis (Gr. eV, en, in ; apQpov, arthron, a joint). The ball-and- socket joint, such as is formed by the head of the thigh-bone and the hip. Encaustic (Gr. eV, en, in ; KO.KD, Jcaio, I burn). Applied to a kind of painting in which colours are made permanent by being burned in. Enceph'ala (Gr. eV, en, in ; /ce^aAr?, keph'ale, the head). Molluscous animals having a distinct head. Encephali'tis (Gr. fyK, en'don, within ; , ofkco, I push). The pro- cess by which one fluid, separated from another by a membrane, mixes with it in a direction inwards from without. Endos'teum (Gr. eV 5oi/, en' don, with- in ; ocrreov, os'teon, a bone). The fine membrane lining the medullary canal of bones. Ea'dostome (Gr.eVSoj/, en' don, within; (TTo/jia, stoma, a mouth). The inner aperture of an ovule. Ene'ma (Gr. ev, en, in ; l-rjfu, kiemi, I send). A medicine thrown into the lower bowel. Engineering. The art of construct- ing and using engines or machines. Engorgement (Fr. en, in ; gorge, the throat). A swallowing greedily ; but applied in medicine to an over- filled state of the vessels of a part. Eaneagyn'ia (Gr. evvsa., en'nea, nine ; ywrj, gune, a female). An order of plants having nine pistils. Ennean'dria (Gr. ewea, en'nea, nine ; a.vilp, aner, a male). A class of plants in the Linmean system having nine stamens. Enode (Lat. e, from ; nodus, a knot). Without knots or joints. En'siform (Lat. ensis, a sword ; forma, shape). Like a sword. Entablature (Lat. in, in ; tab'ula, a board or table). The structure which lies horizontally on columns, divided into architrave, frieze, and cornice. Enter'ic (Gr. eVrepoi/, en'teron, an in- testine). Belongingto the intestines. Enteri'tis (Gr. tv-rtpov, en'teron, an intestine ; itis, denoting inflamma- tion). Inflammation of the intestines. En'terocele (Gr. svrspov, en'teron, an intestine ; KTJATJ, Iccle, a tumour). A hernial tumour containing intes- tine. En'terolith (Gr. frrepov, en'teron, an intestine ; \idos, lithos, a stone). A concretion resembling a stone, formed in the intestines. Enthet'ic (Gr. ti>, en, in ; Tt07j/u', tithemi, I place). A term applied to diseases which become developed in the body after the introduction of a poison. En'taymeme (Gr. tv6v(jifoiJ.ai, enihit- meomai, I think). In rhetoric, an argument consisting of two propo- sitions only, an antecedent and a consequent. Ento- (Gr. eWos, en'tos, within). A prefix in compound words, signify- ing to the inner side. En'tomoid (Gr. ^vrop.ov, en'tomon, insect, from eV, en, into ; re^vco, temno, I cut ; eiSos, eidos, form). Resembling an insect. Entoinol'ogy (Gr. &TO/H.OV, en'tomon, an insect ; \oyos, logos, a descrip- tion). A description of insects. Entomoph'agous (Gr. ^VTO^OV, en'to- mon, an insect ; vca, phud, I grow). The end of a long GLOSSARY bone, which is formed at first separately from the shaft, and afterwards is united to it. Epiphyte (Gr. eVj, ep'i, on ; , phuo, I grow). A plant which grows on or adheres to another vegetable, or to an animal. Epiploon (Gr. eVt, ep'i, on ; irAew, pleo, I float). The caul ; a por- tion of the peritoneum, or lining membrane of the abdomen, which covers in front, and as it were floats on, the intestines. Epispas'tic (Gr. C'TH, ep'i, on ; crTraco, spao, I draw). Drawing; blistering. Eplsperm (Gr. eVt, ep'i, on ; wep^a, sperma, a seed). The outer covering of a seed. Epistax'is (Gr. C'TH, ep'i, on ; crrafy, stazo, I drop). Bleeding from the nose. Epister'nal (Gr. fTri,ep'i, on; crrepvov, sternon, the breast). Situated on or above the sternum or breast- bone. Epithelial (Epithelium). Belonging to, or formed of, epithelium. Epithelium. A covering membrane in animals and vegetables, formed of the same structure as epidermis, but finer and thinner. Ep'ithem (Gr. ATI, ep'i, on ; TI%U, tithemi, I place). A liquid in which cloths are dipped to be laid on any part of the body. Epit'ome' (Gr. eVt, ep'i, on ; re^vca, temno, I cut). An abridgment of a book or writing. Epizo'on (Gr. eVt, ep'i, on ; faov, zoon, an animal). An animal which fastens itself to the exterior of other animals and lives on them. Epizootic (Gr. fir i, ep'i, on ; faov, zoon, an animal). A term applied to diseases prevailing among ani- mals, as epidemic diseases among men. E'poch (Gr. &n, ep'i, on ; ty 01 * eck'o, I hold). A fixed point of time from which dates are numbered; any fixed time or period. Equa'tion (Lat. cequo, I make equal). A making equal ; in algebra, a form expressing the equality of two quantities ; in astronomy, the dif- ference between real and apparent time or space. Equa'tor (Lat. cequo, I make equal). A great imaginary circle, surround- ing the earth at an equal distance from each pole. Equato'rial (Equator). An astro- nomical instrument, capable of re- volving on a fixed axis, coinciding in direction with that of the celestial sphere. Equicru'ral (Lat. cequus, equal ; crus, a leg). Having equal legs ; or two sides of equal length, as a triangle. Equidifferent (Lat. cequus, equal ; different). Having an equal dif- ference ; applied to numbers in arithmetical progression, which in- crease or decrease by the addition or subtraction of the same number. Equidis'tant (Lat. cequus, equal ; dis, from ; sto, I stand). At equal dis- tances from some point. Equilat'eral (Lat. cequus, equal ; latus, a side). Having all the sides equal. Equilibrium (Lat. cequus, equal ; libra, a balance). Equality of weight or force ; balance. Equimultiple (Lat. aquus, equal; multip'lico, I multiply). The pro- duct of multiplying a number by the same quantity as that by which some other number is also multi- plied Equinoc'tial (Lat. cequus, equal ; nox, night). A term applied to the points at which the ecliptic inter- sects the celestial- equator : so called from the days and nights being equal when the sun arrives in them. Equinox'es (Lat. cequus, equal ; nox, night). The times at which the sun's centre is found in the equi- noctial points, the days and nights being equal. Eq'uipoise (Lat. cequus, equal ; Fr. p-:ids, weight). Equality of weight ; equilibrium ; even balance. Equiratlonal (Lat. cequus, equal; ratio, a reckoning). Having an equal ratio ; applied to numbers in geometrical progression, which in- crease or decrease regularly by GLOSSARY. 61 being multiplied or divided by the same number. Equivalent (Lat. ceguus, equal ; val'eo, I am worth). Equal in value or power ; in chemistry, a term applied to the numbers in which elements uniformly replace each other in combination. Erec'tile (Lat. e'rigo, I raise up). Having the property of raising itself. Erec'tor (Lat. e'rigo, I raise up). That which raises up : applied to some muscles. Eremacau'sis (Gr. ypffJLa, erema, gra- dually ; KO.IW, Icail, I burn). Slow combustion : the process by which the matters formed in the fermen- tation and putrefaction of animal and vegetable bodies combine gra- dually with the oxygen of the air. Er'ethism (Gr. tyedtfa, erethi'zo, I excite). Excitement ; unnatural energy of action. Er'gotism (Ergot, spurred rye). A diseased state, characterised by a kind of mortification, produced by eating spurred rye. Ero'dent (Lat. e, out ; rodo, I gnaw). Eating into ; gnawing. Ero'sion (Lat. e, from ; rodo, I gnaw). The state of eating or being eaten away. Erratic (Lat. crro, I wander). Wan- dering ; not fixed ; occurring in a casual manner. Er'rhin.e (Gr. eV, en, in ; friv, rhin, the nose). Affecting the nose ; producing discharge from the nose. Eructation (Lat. erne 1 to, I belch). A bursting forth of wind from the stomach ; or of gases or other matter from the earth. Erup'tion (Lat. e, out ; rumpo, I break). A breaking forth ; a rash on the skin. Erysip'elas (Gr. e>o>, eruo, I draw ; TreAas, pelas, near). A spreading inflammation of the skin ; St. An- thony's fire. Erythe'ma (Gr. fyufyoy, eru'thros, red). A superficial redness of the skin. Esca'pement. An apparatus in clocks and watches for regulating the action of the pendulum or ba- lance wheel. Escarpment. (Fr. escarper, to cut a slope. ) Ground cut away nearly vertically about a military position ; also a natural cutting away of the ground, as in ravines. Eschar (Gr. foxapa,es'chara, a hearth or gridiron). A crust or scab pro- duced by heat or caustics. Escharot'ic (Gr. ecrxapa, es'chara, a hearth or gridiron). Producing an eschar or crust on the flesh. Esophagot'omy (Gr. olaotyayos, oi- soph'agos, the oesophagus ; rf/j.vw, temno, 1 cut). The operation of making an incision or opening into the oesophagus. Esoph'agus (Gr. olta, old, I carry ; (payta, pha(/o, I eat). The gullet, or tube which carries food to the stomach. Esoter'ic (Gr. eVw, eso, within). Pri- vate ; applied to the private in- structions of Pythagoras. Es'sence (Lat. esse, to be). The par- ticular and distinguishing nature of a being or substance. Essen'tial (Lat. esse, to be). Neces- sary to the constitution of a thing ; specially distinctive. Esthetics. See ^sthet'ics. Estiva'tion (Lat. cestas, summer). The manner in which the petals of a flower are arranged within the bud. Es'tuary (Lat. cestus, tide). An arm of the sea, or mouth of a river, where the tide meets the current. Ethe'real (Gr. alfyp, aither, ether). Relating to or formed of ether. Etherisa'tion (Ether). The production of insensibility by inhaling the vapour of ether. Ethical (Gr. ^Qos, ethos, habit of men, manners). Relating to public manners or morals. Ethics (Gr. r?0os, ethos, manners). The science of moral philosophy, or of the duties of men. E'thmoid (Gr. r?0,uoy, ethmos, a sieve ; 6vi/j.t, phemi, I speak). The substitution of a delicate or agreeable word for one which is offensive. Euphon/ic (Gr. eu, eu, well; (avt], phone, voice). Having an agree- able sound. Eu'phony (Gr. eu, eu, well ; $UVT), phone, voice). A combination of letters and syllables which is agree- able to the ear. Eusta'chian Tube (Eusta 1 chius, a celebrated anatomist). The tube which connects the internal ear with the back part of the mouth. Eusta'chian Valve. A fold of mem- brane lying between the anterior margin of the lower vena cava and the right auricles of the heart. Evac'uant (Lat. e, from ; vac'uo, I empty). Emptying. Evac'uate (Lat. e, out ; vac'uo, I empty). To empty or free from. Evacuation (Lat. e, out ; vac'uo, I empty). An emptying or clear- ing. Evap'orate (Lat. e, from ; vapor, vapour). To pass off in vapour ; to convert into vapour. Evaporation (Lat. e, from ; vapor, vapour). The conversion of a fluid into vapour or steam ; the removal of fluid from any substance by con- verting it into vapour. Evec'tion (Lat. e, out ; veho, I carry). A carrying out ; in astronomy, an inequality in the moon's place, pro- duced by the mean progression of the apsides, and the variation of the excentricity. Evolu'tion (Lat. e, out ; volvo, I roll). An unfolding or unrolling ; in al- gebra and arithmetic,, the extraction of a root, or the unfolding of a num- ber multiplied into itself any num- ber of times ; in military affairs, changes in the position and arrange- ment of troops. EvuTsion (Lat. e, from ; vello, I pluck). A pulling out by force. Exacerba'tion (Lat. ex, from ; acer'- bus, sharp). Irritation ; an in- crease in violence. Exalbu'minous (Lat. ear, from ; allu'- men). Without albumen. Exan'thema (Gr. e, ex, out ; avBos, anthos, a flower). An eruption : now applied to contagious diseases, attended by fever and by an erup- tion on the skin. Excen'tric. See Eccen'tric. Excentricity. See Eccentric'ity. Excision (Lat. ex, from ; ccedo, I cut). A cutting off. Excitability (Lat. ex, from ; cito, I provoke). The power of being roused to action. Exci'tant (Lat. ex, from ; cito, 1 provoke). Calling into action ; stimulating. Exci'to-mo'tor (Lat. excito, I excite ; moveo, I move). A term applied to those actions which arise from an impression made on the extremity of a nervf, conveyed to the spinal cord, and thence reflected, without sensation, to the nerves supplying the muscles of the part moved. Excoriate (Lat. ex, from ; co'rium, the skin). To strip off the skin. Ex'crement (Lat. ex, from ; cerno, I separate). Refuse matter. GLOSSARY. 63 Excres'cence (Lat. ex, from; cresco, I grow). An unnatural or super- fluous growth. Excre'tion (Lat. ex, from ; cerno, I separate). A separation of fluids from the body by means of glands ; the fluids separated. Excre'tory (Lat. ex, from ; cerno, I separate). Having the property of excreting or thro wing off; removing. Exege'sis (Gr. e'l^coucu, exegeomai, I explain). An explanation. Exfoliate (Lat. ex, from ; folium, a leaf). To separate in scales, as diseased bone, or the lamina of a mineral. Exha'lant (Lat. ex, from ; halo, I breathe). Breathing out or evapor- ating. Exhala'tion (Lat. ex, from ; halo, I breathe). The act of exhaling or sending forth in vapour ; that which is emitted as vapour. Exhale (Lat. ex, from ; halo, I breathe). To breathe or send out vapour. Exhau'st (Lat. ex, from ; hau'rio, I draw). To draw off; to empty by drawing out the contents. Exocar'dial (Gr. ew, exo, outside ; KapSia, kar'dia, the heart). Out- side the heart. Ex'ogen (Gr. ew, exo, outside ; yevvaoa, gennao, I produce). A plant which grows by additions to the outside of the wood. Exog'enites (Ex'ogen). Fossil stems exhibiting the exogenous structure. Exogenous (Gr. e|o>, exo, outside ; yevvau, gennao, I produce). In botany, growing by addition to the outside ; in anatomy, growing out from a bone already formed. Exor'dium (Lat. ex, from ; or'dior, I begin). The introductory part of a discourse. Exorhi'zal (Gr. fa>, exo, outside ; pia, rhiza, a root). A term applied to plants of which the roots do not burst through the coverings of the seed before growing downwards. Exoskel'eton (Gr. e'|co, exo, outside; (TKeXsrov, sled' etori) , An external skeleton, such as is found in many invertebrate animals ; also in those vertebrate animals which have ossi- fied or bony plates connected with the skin. Ex'osmose (Gr. , outwards ; 0-To/j.a, stoma, a mouth). The outer aperture in the ovule of a plant, towards which the apex of the nucleus points. Exosto'sis (Gr. e, ex, out ; oa-reov, os'teon, a bone). An unnatural projection or growth from a bone. Exoteric (Gr. e|o>, exo, outside). External ; public. Exothe'cium (Gr. e'co, exo, outside ; 6r)Kiov, t/ie'kion, a box). In botany, the outside covering of the anther, the inner being the endotheciurn. Exotic (Gr. e|co, exo, outside). Brought from a foreign country. Expansibility (Lat. ex, out ; pando, I open). Capability of being en- larged or extended in all directions. Expec'torant (Lat. ex, from ; pectus, the breast). Promoting discharge from the air-passages and lungs. Expec'torate (Lat. ex, from ; pectiis, the breast). To discharge from the air-passages or lungs Expira'tion (Lat. ex, from ; spiro, I breathe). A breathing out of air or vapour. Expo'nent (Lat. expo' no, I set forth). A number or figure which, placed above and to the right hand of a number, denotes what root is to be extracted, or to what power it is to be raised : in the former case, fractious are used ; in the latter, whole numbers ; also the number which denotes the ratio between two quantities. Expression (Lat. ex, out ; prem'o, I press). A pressing out ; in algebra, any quantity, simple or compound. Exsan'guine (Lat. ex, from ; sanguis, blood). Without blood; deprived of blood. Exsert'ed (Lat. ex'serso, I thrust out). In botany, extending beyond an organ. GLOSSARY. Exsicca'tion (Lat. ex, from ; siccus, dry). Drying. Exstip'ulate (Lat. ex, from ; stipule). Without stipules. Exten'sor (Lat. ex, out ; tendo, I stretch). A stretcher out ; applied to certain muscles. External Contact. In astronomy, the apparent touching of two disks at their edges, without interposition. Extine (Lat. ex, out). The outer covering of the pollen-grain. Extracellular (Lat. extra, beyond ; cell'ula, a cell). Without cells : applied to the formation of nuclei or cells in animal and vegetable matter, without the influence of a previously existing cell. Extravas'cular (Lat. extra, beyond ; vas'cular). Without vessels. Extrac'tion (Lat. ex, from ; traho, I draw). A drawing out. Extractive (Lat. ex, from ; traho, I draw). That which is drawn out : a term used in chemistry to denote matter of a peculiar kind obtained from substances by chemical opera- tions. Extravasa'tion (Lat. extra, out of ; vas, a vessel). The pouring of a fluid, as blood, out of its vessels. Extro'rse (Lat. extror'sum, outwards). Turned outwards. Exuda'tion (Lat. ex, out ; sudo, I perspire). A discharge of moisture through pores. Exu'de (Lat. ex, out ; sudo, I per- spire). To discharge through ports. Exu'viae (Lat. from cxuo, I put off). Cast-offsh ells or skins of animals; re- mains of animals found in the earth. Eye-piece. The lens or combination of lenses in a microscope to which the eye is applied. F. Fac'ade (Fr.). The front view of a building. Fa'cet (Fr. : a little face). A small face ; applied to the small terminal faces of crystals and cut gems. Fa'cial (Lat. fa'cies, the face). Be- longing to the face. Fa'cial An'gle. In anatomy, the angle formed by a line drawn through the opening of the ear and the base of the nostrils, with another drawn from the most pro- jecting part of the forehead through the front of the upper jaw ; re- garded as a measure of intelligence in animals, Fac'tor (Lat. fac'io, I make). A f maker up or agent ; in arithmetic and algebra, the factors of a quantity are those by the multi- plication of which into each other it is formed. Fa'cules (Lat. fa'cula, a little torch). A term applied to varie- ties in the intensity of the bright- ness of different parts of the sun's disk. Fse'ces (Lat. fcex, dregs). Excrement or refuse matter. Falcate (Lat. falx, a sickle). Bent like a sickle. Fal'ciform (Lat. falx, a hook or sickle ; forma, shape). Shaped like a sickle. Falx Cer'ebri (Lat. falx, a sickle). A curved projection downwards of the dura mater, which divides the brain into two hemispheres ; a similar structure also divides the cerebellum, or little brain. Fari'na (Lat. far, corn). Meal or flour ; consisting of gluten, starch, and gum ; in botany, the pollen or fine dust of the anther. Farina'ceous (Lat. fari'na, flour). Consisting of, or containing meal or flour. Fas'cia (Lat. a band). A band ; in architecture, a band-like structure; a surgical bandage ; a membranous expansion. Fas'ciate (Lat. fas'cia, a band^. Bound, or apparently bound, with a band. Fas'cicle or Fascic'ulus (Lat. fas- cic'ulus, a little bundle). A small bundle ; in anatomy, a bundle of muscular fibres. GLOSSARY. 65 Fascic'ulate (Lat. fascic'ulus,s, small bundle). Arranged in small bundles or clusters. Fasci'ne (Lat. fas'cia, a band). A fagot used in military operations for raising batteries, filling ditches, &c. Fau'ces (Lat. faux, the jaws). The opening by which the back part of the mouth communicates with the pharynx. Fault (Lat. fallo, I deceive or fail). A failing ; in geology, an inter- ruption of the continuity of strata. Fauna (Lat. Faunus). The entire collection of animals peculiar to a country. Favose (Lat. favus, a honey-comb). Resembling a honey-comb. Favus (Lat. a honey-comb). A disease of the skin, popularly known as scald head. Feather-edged. In architecture, made thin at one edge. Febric'ula (Lat. febris, a fever ; ula, denoting smallness). A slight fever. Feb'rifuge (Lat./e&m, a fever ; fugo, I drive away). Diminishing or preventing fever. Fe'brile (Lat. febris, a fever). Re- lating to, or indicating fever. Fec'ula (Lat. fi?x, dregs ; ula, de- noting smallness). Starch. Fec'ulent (Lat. fcecula, small dregs). Containing dregs or sediment. Fe'cundate (Lat. fecun'dus, fruitful). To make fruitful. Fecun'dity (Lat. fecun'dus, fruitful). Fruitfulness ; power of producing. Feld'spar (Germ, feld, afield ; spar). The soft part of granite ; consisting of a mixture of alumina, lime, and potash or soda, with silicic acid. Feldspath'ic (Feld'spar). Consisting of, or abounding in feldspar. Feline (Lat. fe'lis, a cat) . Belonging to cats, or to the cat tribe. Fel'spar Felspath'ic. See Feld- spar and Feldspath'ic. Fem'oral (Lat. femur, the thigh). Belonging to the thigh. Femur (Lat). In anatomy, the thigh- bone ; in entomology, the third joint of the leg in insects. Fenes'tra (Lat. a window). A term applied in anatomy to two small openings in the bones of the ear. Fenes'tral (Lat. fenes'tra, a window). Having openings like a window. Fenes'trate (Lat. fenes'tra, a window). Belonging to, or resembling a window. Ferae (Lat. fera, a wild beast). An order of mammalia in the Linnaean classification. Ferment (Lat. fer'vco, I boil). That which causes fermentation. Fermenta'tion (Lat. fermentum, leaven). A peculiar change 01 organic substances, by a rearrange- ment of their elements under the agency of an external disturbing force, different from ordinary chemi- cal attraction. Fer'reous (Lat. ferrum, iron). Re- lating to or consisting of iron. Fer'ric (Lat. ferrum, iron). Derived from iron. Ferriferous (Lat. ferrum, iron ; fero, I bear). Producing iron. Ferro- (Lat. ferrum, iron). A prefix denoting that iron enters into the composition of the substance named. Ferru'ginous (Lat. ferrum, iron ; gigno, I produce). Producing or yielding iron. Fertilisa'tion (Lat. fero, I bear). In botany, the application of pollen to the stigma of a plant. Fertilise (Lat. fero, I bear). To make fruitful or productive, Fetal (Lat. fcetus, the young of a creature). Belonging to the fcetus. Fetus or Foetus (Lat). The young unborn animal, in which all the parts of the body are formed. Fibre (Lat. fibra, a small sprout). A thread ; a minute slender structure entering into the com- position of various parts of animals and vegetables. Fi'bril (Lat. fibra, a small sprout ; il, denoting smallness). A minute fibre. Fi'brin (Fibre}. An organic sub- stance found in the blood, which forms, on removal, long white elastic filaments. Fi'bro-car'tilage (Fibre; cartilage). 6G GLOSSARY. An animal tissue composed of fibrous tissue mixed with cartilage. Fi'bro-se'rous (Fibre ; serum). Con- sisting of fibrous tissue covered by a serous membrane. Fi'brous (Lat. fibra, a small sprout or fibre). Containing or consisting of fibres. Fib'ula (Lat. a buckle). The outer or small bone of the leg. Fib'ular (Fib'ula). Belonging to or situated near the fibula. Fic'tile (Lat. Jingo, I mould). Manu- factured by the potter's art. Fig'urate Numbers. A series of numbers, the units of which are ca- pable of being placed in such order as to represent a geometrical figure. FiTament (Lat. filum, a thread). A thread; in anatomy, a thread-like structure ; in botany, the part of the stamen which supports the anther. FiTicoid (Lat. Jilix, fern ; Grr. etSos, eidos, form). Resembling fern. Fi'lifonn (Lat. filum, a thread ; forma, shape). Like a thread. Filter (Felt, fulled wool). A strainer : to strain, in order to separate fluid from solid matter. Filtrate. The liquid which has passed through a filter. Filtra'tion. The act of filtering or straining. Fim'briae (Lat. Jim'bria, a fringe). In anatomy, a structure resembling a fringe. Fim'briated (Lat. Jim'bria, a border or hem). Having a fringed edge. Fi'nite (Lat. finis, an end). Having a limit. Fire-damp. Light carburetted hy- drogen : the explosive gas of coal- mines. Firestone. A stone that stands heat ; in geology, a stone of lime and sand. First Intention. In surgery, the process by" which wounds heal by direct union. Fis'sile (Lat. findo, I cleave). Capable of being split. Fissip'arous (Lat. findo, I cleave ; par'io, I produce). Multiplying the species by the division of the individual into two parts, as in polygastric animalcules and po- lypes. Fissiros'tres (Lat. findo, I cleave ; rostrum, a beak). A tribe of in- sessorial or perching birds, having the beak much depressed or flat- tened horizontally, so as to give a wide opening, as the swallows and kingfishers. Fis'sure (Lat. findo, I cleave). A cleft ; in anatomy, an opening in a bone or other part resembling a cleft. Fis'tula (Lat. a pipe). In surgery, a deep, narrow, callous ulcer. Fis'tulous (Lat. fistula, a pipe). Like a pipe ; in botany, applied to cylin- drical bodies which are hollow but closed at each end. Fixed (Lat. figo, I fix). Firm ; fixed air, carbonic acid gas ; fixed stars. Fixed Oils. Oils which are not capable of being distilled without decompo- sition. Flaberiiform (Lat. flabel'lum, a fan ; forma, shape). Like a fan. Flat'ulency (Lat. flatus, a blast). A generation of gases in the stomach and intestines. Flexible ( Lat. flecto, I bend). Capable of bending ; a changing form in obedience to a force exerted across the length of the material. Flex'ion (Lat. flecto, I bend). A bending. Flex'or (Lat. flecto, I bend). A bender ; applied to the muscles which bend the limbs. Flex'ure (Lat. flecto, I bend). The bending or curve of a line or surface. Flex'uose (Lat. flecto, I bend). Wind- ing. Floc'culent (Lat. floccus, a lock of wool). Consisting of or containing flocks, as of wool. Flora (Lat. the Goddess of Flowers). The entire collection of plants be- longing to a country. Flo'ral (Lat. flos, a flower). Belong- ing to a flower. Flower-bud. A bud which becomes developed into a flower. Flu'ate (Flu'orin). A compound of fluoric acid with a base. Fluid (Lat. Jluo, I flow). Capable of GLOSSARY. 67 flowing ; not having sufficient force of adhesion in the component parts to prevent their separation by their mere weight readily changing their position. Fluidity (Lat. /wo, I flow). The state of being fluid. Flu' or, or Fluor-spar. A mineral con- sisting of fluoride of calcium, or the element fluorine with the metallic base of lime. Fluoric. Relating to, or containing the element fluorine. Flu'oride (Flu'orine). A compound of fluorine with another elementary body. Flu'orine (Fluor-spar). An elemen- tary substance which, in combina- tion with calcium, forms fluor- spar. Flu'vial (Lat. flu'vius, a river). Be- longing to a river, or fresh water. Flu'viatile (Lat. flu'vius, a river). Belonging to a river, or fresh water. Flux (Lat. fluo, I flow). A flowing ; a substance used in chemical opera- tions to promote the melting of metals or minerals. Fluxion (Lat. fluo, I flow). A flow- ing ; in mathematics, the finding of an infinitely small quantity, which, taken an infinite number of times, becomes equal to a given quantity. Flywheel. A wheel used in ma- chinery for the purpose of rendering motion equable and regular. Focal. (Lat. /oc?w, a fire-hearth). Relating to a focus. Focal Distance. The distance of a focus from some fixed point ; in optics, the distance between the centre of a lens or mirror, and the point into which the rays are collected. Focus (Lat. a hearth). A point in which rays meet. Folia'ceous (Lat. fo'lium, a leaf). Consisting of, or resembling leaves. Foliated (Lat. fo'lium, a leaf). Con- sisting of, or resembling a plate or leaf; arranged in layers like leaves. Folia'tion (Lat. fo'lium, a leaf). The arrangement of leaves on a tree. Follicle (Lat. follis, a bag). A little bag ; in botany, a form of fruit with one suture. Follic'ulated (Lat. follic'ulus, a little bag). Having follicles. Fon'tanel (Lat. fons, a fountain). The opening in the skull of infants, between the bones, at each end of the sagittal suture. Footstalk. The stem of a leaf. For'alites (Lat. foro, 1 bore ; Gr. Ai0os, lithos, a stone). Tube-like markings in sandstones and other geological strata, apparently the burrows of worms. Fora'men (Lat. foro, I pierce). A hole or aperture. Foraminif'erous (Lat. fora'men, a hole ; fero, I bear). Having a hole or holes ; applied to a class of marine animals, having shells con- sisting of chambers separated by partitions having in each a small hole. Forma'tion (Lat. formo, I shape or build up). In geology, a term ap- plied to any assemblage of rocks connected by geological position, by immediate succession in time, and by organic and mineral affinities. For'miate. (Formic acid). A com- pound of formic acid with a base. Formic (Lat. formi'ca, an ant). Be- longing to or obtained from ants : applied to an organic acid pro- curable from ants, and also from the oxidation of wood-spirit under the influence of finely divided platinum. Formica'tion (Lat. formi'ca, an ant). A sensation of ants or small insects creeping over the skin. For'mula (Lat. forma, a form ; ula, denoting smallness). A form; in mathematics, a general expression by means of letters ; in chemistry, an expression denoting the compo- sition of a substance ; in medicine, a prescription, or directions for making up medicines. Fos'sil (Lat. fo'dio, I dig). Dug out of the earth ; in geology, applied generally to mineralised animal and vegetable remains, found in rocks or in the earth. Fossilif erous (Lat. fo'dio, I dig ; fero, F 2 GLOSSARY. I bear). Producing or containing fossil remains of animals and vege- tables. Fos'silize (Lat. fos'silis, that which may be dug out). To convert into a fossil. Fourchette (Fr. a fork). The bone in birds formed by the junction of the clavicles ; the merrythought. Fovil'la (Lat. white ashes). The minute granular matter which exists in the interior of the pollen-grains in flowers. Frac'tion (Lat. frango, I break). A broken part of an entire quantity or number. Frac'ture (Lat. frango, I break). A break ; the manner or direction in which a break takes place. Freezing Mixture. A mixture which produces cold sufficient to freeze other liquids. Freezing Point. The point at which the mercury stands in the ther- mometer when immersed in a fluid in the act of freezing. Frem'itus (Lat. frem'o, I roar or murmur). A vibrating sensation felt on applying the hand to the chest. Fri'able (Lat. frio, I break or crumble). Easily crumbled. Fric'tion (Lat. frico. I rub). The act of rubbing one body against another. Frieze. The part ot the entablature of a column which is between the architrave and cornice. Frigid (Lat. fri'gus, cold). Cold ; wanting heat. Frigorif' ic (Lat. fri'gus, cold ; fa' do, I make). Producing cold ; freezing. Frond (Lat. frons, a leaf, or bough with leaves). In botany, the flattened expansion produced by the spores of some acotyledonous or flowerless plants : leaf of a tree- fern. Frondip'arous (Lat. frons, a leaf; pa'rio, I produce). In botany, applied to fruits which produce leaves from their upper part. Fron'tal (Lat. frons, the forehead). Belonging to the forehead. Fructifica'tion (Lat. fruc'tus, fruit ; fac'io, I make). The production of fruit. Fruc'tify (Lat. fruc'tus, fruit; fac'io, I make). To make fruitful ; to fertilise. FrugiVorous (L&i.fru'ges, fruit; voro, I devour). Eating or living on fruits. Frus'tum (Lat. a broken piece). A piece broken off; in geometry, the part of a solid body nearest the base, which remains after the top has been cut off by a plane parallel to the base. Fuciv'orous (Lat. fu'cus, sea- weed ; voro, I devour). Eating or living on sea-weed. Fu'coid (Lat. fu'cus, sea-weed; Gr. elSos, eidos, form). Resembling sea-weed. Ful'crum (Lat. ful'cio, I support). A support : the fixed point on which a lever turns. Ful'minate (Lat. ful'men, thunder). To detonate : a compound of ful- minic acid with a base, character- ised by a tendency to explode violently. Ful'minic Acid (Lat. ful'men, thun- der). An acid produced by the action of nitric acid on alcohol in the presence of a salt of silver or mercury, and forming salts which have a tendency to explode vio- lently. Fu'marolles (Lat. fu'mus, smoke). Crevices in the earth in volcanic districts from which steam and boiling fluids are emitted. Fu'migate (Lat. fu'mus, smoke). To apply smoke or vapour. Func'tion (Lat. fungor, I perform). In physiology, the use of a part or organ. Fun'gi (Lat. fun'gus, a mushroom). An order of flowerless plants of which the mushroom is the type. Fun'goid (Lat. fun'gus, a mushroom : Gr. eiSos, eidos, form). Resem- bling a mushroom. Fungos'ity (Lat. furigus, a mush- room). A soft excrescence, often of rapid growth. Fun'gous (Lat. fun'gus, a mushroom). Consisting of, or resembling mush- GLOSSARY. Funic'ulus (Lat. fn'nis, a bundle). A little bundle : in anatomy, a bun- dle of fibrils of a nerve, enclosed in a sheath ; in botany, the stalk by which the ovule is attached. Furfura'ceous (Lat. fur'fur, bran). Resembling bran. Fuse'e (Lat. fu'sus, a spindle). The conical part of a watch or clock which has the chain or cord wound round it. Fusibility (Lat. fun'do, I pour out). Capability of being melted, or con- verted from a solid to a liquid state by heat. Fu'sible (Lat. fun'do, I pour out). Capable of being melted, or con- verted from a solid to a liquid state by heat. Fu'siform (Lat. fu'sus, a spindle; forma, shape). Like a spindle : tapering at each end. Fu'sion (Lat. fun'do, I pour out). A melting by heat. Ga'bion (Fr.). A large cylindrical basket of wicker-work, filled with earth, used in fortifications. Gable (Welsh, gavael, a hold). The upright triangular end of a house. Galac'tagogue (Gr. yaKa^gala, milk; ay a, ago, I drive). Increasing the secretion of milk. Galac'tic Circle. In astronomy, the circle at right angles to the diam- eter forming the galactic poles. Galac'tic Poles. In astronomy, the opposite points of the celestial sphere, round which the stars are most sparse. Galactom'eter (Grr. ya\a, gala, milk : fjLSTpov, metron, a measure). An instrument for ascertaining the purity of milk by means of its specific gravity. Galactoph'agous (Gr. ya\a, gala, milk ; (pay (a, pliag'u, 1 eat.) Living on milk. Galactoph'orous (Gr. ya\a, gala, milk ; 0epo>, phero, I bear). Pro- ducing or conveying milk. Gal'axy (Gr. ya\a, gala, milk). The milky way : a dense cluster of stars, giving to the naked eye an appear- ance of whitish nebulous light. Gal'eated (Lat. gal'ea, a helmet). Covered as with a helmet : having a flower like a helmet. Gale'na. Sulphuret of lead ; a com- pound of sulphur with lead. Galenic (Gale'mis, an ancient physi- cian). Relating to Galen : ap- plied to medicines derived from the vegetable kingdom. Gal'late. A compound of gallic acid with a base. Gall-ducts. The ducts or canals which convey the bile from the liver. Gal'lic (Lat. galla, a gall). Belong- ing to gall-nuts : applied to an organic acid derived from them. Gallina'ceous (Lat. galli'na, a hen). Belonging to the order of birds of which the domestic fowl and the pheasant are examples. Galli'nae (Lat. galli'na, a hen). An order of birds of which the com- mon fowl is the type. Galvanic. Relating to, containing, or exhibiting galvanism. GalVanism. See Voltaic Electricity. Gal'vanise. To affect with gal- vanism. Galvanom'eter (Gal'vanism ; Gr. /jLerpov. metron, a measure). An instrument for measuring the in- tensity of galvanic or voltaic action. Galvan'oscope (Gal'vanism ; Gr. (TKOTreta, skop'eo, I view). An ap- paratus for ascertaining the direc- tion in which the pole of a mag- netic needle is moved by a galvanic current. Gamopet'alous (Gr. ya/j.os, gam'os, marriage ; TreraXov, pet'alon, a petal). Having petals united by their margins. 70 GLOSSARY. Gamosep'alous (Gr. ya/j.os, gam'os, marriage ; sep'al). Having sepals united by their margins. Gan'gliated (Ganglion). Provided with ganglia. Gan'glion (Gr. yayyXiov, gan'glion, a knot). In anatomy, a small mass of nervous matter resembling a knot, found in the course of various parts of the nervous system ; in surgery, a tumour consisting of a cyst filled with serous fluid, occur- ring generally at the wrist and ankle. Ganglion'ic (Gr. yayy\iov, gan'glion, a knot;. Containing, or belonging to ganglia : applied especially to a part of the nervous system in which these structures abound, otherwise called the sympathetic nerve. Gan'grene (Gr. yayypaiva, gangrai'na, an eating sore). Death of a limited portion of the body, or of any of its tissues. Ganoceph'ala (Gr. 701/0?, gan'os, splendour ; KetyaX-r), keph'ale, a head). An order of fossil reptiles having polished bony plates cover- ing the head. Gan'oid (Gr. yavos, gan'os, splen- dour ; flSos, eidos, appearance). Of splendid appearance ; applied to an order of fishes, mostly extinct, with angular scales covered by a thick coat of shining enamel. Gar'goyle (Lat. gurgu'lio, the throat- pipe). A spout in the cornice or parapet of a building for discharg ing water from the roof. Gas (Saxon ga-st, German geist, a spirit). A body of which the com- ponent particles are not held to- gether by mutual cohesion, and also have a disposition to separate from each other. Gasholder. An apparatus for holding Gasom'eter (Gas ; Gr. pfrpov, metron, a measure). An apparatus for measuring, collecting, or mixing Gas'teropod (Gr. yavnip, gaster, the stomach ; TTOUS, pous, a foot). Moving on the belly : applied to an order of molluscous invertebrate animals, of which the snail and slug are examples. Gastral'gia (Gr. yaffrr^p, gaster, the stomach ; a\yos, alyos, pain). Pain in the stomach. Gastric (Gr. yaa-r-^p, gaster, the stomach). Pertaining to the sto- mach. Gastri'tis (Gr. yaarrip, gaster, the stomach ; itis, denoting inflamma- tion) . Inflam mation of the stomach . Gas'tro- (Gr. yaar-rip, gaster, the stomach). In anatomy and medi- cine, a prefix in compound words signifying relation to, or connection with, the stomach. Gastrocne'mius (Gr. yacrrrip, gaster, the stomach ; /ci/rj/u?/, kneme, the leg). A muscle which forms the chief part of the calf of the leg. Gastrodyn'ia (Gr. yacrryp, gaster, the stomach ; btivvti, odune, pain). Pain in the stomach. Gas'tro-enteri'tis (Grr.yaaT-rip, gaster, the stomach ; eVrepov, en'teron, an intestine ; itis, denoting inflamma- tion). Inflammation of the sto- mach and intestines. Gastro-pul'monary (Gr. yacrrrjp, gas- ter, the stomach ; Lat. pulmo, a lung). Connected with the lungs and intestinal canal : applied to a track of mucous membrane. Gastro'raphy (Gr. yacrrrjp, gaster, the stomach; ficup-r), raphe, a suture). Union of a wound of the stomach or abdomen by suture. Gault. In geology, a common term for the chalky clays of the lower division of the chalk system. Gel'atine (Lat. gelo, I congeal). The softish substance produced by dis- solving animal membranes, skin, tendons, and bones, in water at a high temperature ; animal jelly. Gelatinize (Gel'atine). To change into gelatine. Gelatinous (Gel'atine). Belonging to or consisting of gelatine. Gemina'tion (Lat. gem'ini, twins). A doubling. Gemma'tion (Lat. gemma, a bud). Budding ; the construction of a leaf-bud ; multiplication by budding. Gemmip'arous (Lat. gemma, a bud ; GLOSSARY. 71 par'io, I produce). Producing buds ; multiplying by a process of budding. Gem'ucule (Lat. gemma, a bud ; ule, denoting sinallness). The growing point of the embryo in plants. Geneal'ogy (Gr. yevos, genos, a race ; \oyos, logos, a description). A history of the descent of a person or family from an ancestor. Generic (Lat. genus, a kind). Per- taining to a genus; distinguishing a genus from a species or from ano- ther genus. Gen'esis (Gr. yevvaw, gennao, I pro- duce). A production or formation. Genet'ic (Gr. yevvau, gennao, I pro- duce). Relating to the origin of a thing or its mode of production. Ge'nio- (Gr. yevetov, genei'on, the chin). In anatomy, a prefix in several names of muscles, denoting attachment to the chin. Genitive (Lat. gigno, I produce). In grammar, applied to that case which denotes the person or thing to which something else stands in the rela- tion of descent, possession, or other connection. Gen'us (Lat. a kind). An assemblage of species possessing certain common distinctive characters. Geocen'tric (Gr. 777, ge, the earth ; Kwrpov, Jcentron, a centre). Hav- ing the earth as a centre : applied to the position and motion of a heavenly body as viewed from the earth. Ge'ode (Gr. 777, ge, the earth). In geology, a rounded nodule with internal cavities. Geod'esy (Gr. 777, ge, the earth ; Saita, daio, I divide). The science which measures the earth and portions of it by mathematical observation. Geognos'tic (Gr. 777, ye, the earth ; yvwais, gnosis, knowledge). Rela- ting to a knowledge of the struc- ture of the earth. Geogno'sy (Gr. 777, ge, the earth; yvcaffis, gnosis, knowledge). The knowledge of the earth. Geographical (Gr. 777, ge, the earth ; 7paw, grapho, I write). Rela- ting to geography. Geography (Gr. 777, ge, the earth ; ypaTTa,glotta, thetongue). The narrow opening at the top of the windpipe. Glu'cose (Gr. yXvKvs, glu'Jcus, sweet). Grape-sugar, or the sugar of fruits. Glume (Lat. gluma, chaff). The bracts covering the flower of grasses and corn. Glumel'lge (Lat. gluma, chaff; ella, denoting smallness). The scales forming, the flowers of grasses and GLOSSARY. 73 Glu'teal 'Gr. yXovros, glou'tos, the hinder region). Belonging to the buttocks. Gluten (Lat. glue). An insoluble substance obtained from wheat-flour by washing with water and straining. Glyc'erine (Gr.y\vicvs, glukus, sweet). An organic substance existing in fats and oils, and obtained by saponifying them with an alkali or with oxide of lead. Glycogen'esis (Gr. yXvKvs, glukus, sweet ; yevvau, genna'd, I produce). The formation of sugar in the ani- mal body. Glyphog'raphy (Gr. y\vca, glupko, I engt'ave ; TI&TJ/JLI, titkcmi, I place). A building or room for preserving works of sculpture. Gneiss. A hard tough, crystalline rock, composed mostly of quartz, feldspar, mica, and hornblende, differing from granite in having its crystals broken, indistinct, and confusedly aggregated. Gneiss'oid (Gneiss; Gr. ei'Sos, eidos, form). Resembling gneiss ; applied to rocks intermediate between granite and gneiss, or between mica- slate and gneiss. Gnomiomet'rical (Gr. yix0fj.cav, gnomon, an index ; fjierpov, metron, a mea- sure). Relating to the measure- ment of angles by reflexion. Gno'mon (Gr. yt>ufj., em'eo, I vomit). A vomiting of blood. Hae'matin (Gr. at>a, haima, blood). The colouring matter of the blood. Hae'matite (Gr. af/xa, haima, blood). Blood-stone ; native sesquioxide of iron. Haemat'ocele (Gr. alpa, haima, blood ; /C7j\i7, Tcele, a tumour). A tumour filled with blood. Haematoc'rya (Gr. al^a, haima, blood ; Kpuos, kruos, frost). Cold- blooded vertebrate animals. Haematol'ogy (Gr. cu>a, haima, blood ; Ao7os, logos, discourse). A de- scription of the blood. Haemat' osin. See Haematin. Haemato'sis (Gr. aiua, haima, blood). The formation of blood. Haematother'ma (Gr. ot^ta, haima, blood ; Oepfjios, thermos, warm). Warm-blooded vertebrate animals. Haematu'ria (Gr. ai/j.a, haima, blood ; ovpov, ouron, urine). A discharge of blood with the urine. Haemop'tysis (Gr. of/Act, haima, blood ; iTTvca, ptuo, I spit). A spitting of blood. H8em / orrhage(Gr. afco, haima, blood ; pT)yvv/jii, rhegnu'mi, I burst forth). An escape of blood from its vessels. Haem'orrhoid (Gr. cu/io, haima, blood ; pew, rheo, I flow ; elSos, eidos, form). An enlargement of the veins of the lower bowel, commonly at- tended with loss of blood. Haem.ostaf.ic (Gr. al/j.a, haima, blood ; tVrrj/iu, histemi, I make to stand). Arresting the flow of blood. Hagiog'rapha (Gr. ayios, hag'ios, holy ; ypa.q>a>, graph, grapho, I write). Delineated by the rays of the sun. He'liolites (Gr. '//Atos, helios, the sun ; \i6os, lith'os, a stone). A genus of fossil corals, distinguished by the central radiating or sun-like aspect of the pores. Heliom'eter (Gr. T^UOS,' helios, the sun ; fj.fr pov, metron, a measure). An instrument for measuring the diameter of the heavenly bodies. Helioscope (Gr. faios, helios, the suii ; (TKoireca, skop'eo, I view). A telescope fitted for viewing the sun without injury to the eyes. He'liostat (Gr. ^Atos, helios, the sun; laTr]/j.i, kistcmi, I make to stand). An instrument for fixing (as it were) a sunbeam in an horizontal position. Helisphe'rical(Gr. eAj|, helix, aspire; o-Qcupa, sphaira, a sphere). Ap- plied to a course in navigation, which winds spirally round the globe. Helix (Gr. 4Ai|, helix, from e\i, eluftron, a cover). Wing in insects, of which one half is firm, like an elytruui, and the other membranous. Hemio'pia (Gr. -rj/j-Krvs, hemisus, half ; wi|/, ops, the eye). A defect of sight in which only half of an object is seen. Hemiple'gia (Gr. r^io-vs, hemisus, half; TrXTjao'ct), plesso, I strike). Loss of power in one lateral half of the body. Hemip'tera (Gr. r)/j.i, herpo, I creep). Relating to, or of the nature of Herpetol'ogy (Gr. epTrerov, her'peton, a reptile ; Ao7os, logos, discourse). The description of reptiles. Het'ero-(Gr. erepos, het'eros, another). A prefix in many compound words, signifying another, or different. Heterocer'cal (Gr. erepos, heteros, another ; Kepitos, kerkos, a tail). A term applied to fishes in which the caudal fin, or tail, is unsym- metrical ; arising from the pro- longation of the vertebral column into its upper lobe. Het'eroclite (Gr. crepes, het'eros, another ; K\ivca, klino, I bend). Leaning another way ; applied to words which depart from the ordinary form in declension or con- jugation. Heterod'romous (Gr. erepos, het'eros, another ; 8po/j.os, droin'os, course). In botany, applied to the arrange- ment of leaves in branches in a different manner from the stem. Heterog'amous (Gr. crepes, het'eros, another ; ya/j.os, gamos, marriage). Having florets of different sexes on the same flower-head. Heterogan'gliate (Gr. erepos, het'eros, another ; yayy\iov, gan'glion, a knot or nervous gang! ion) . Having the nervous ganglia scattered uri- symmetrically ; applied to the molluscous invertebrate animals. Heteroge'neous (Gr. erepos, het'eros, another ; ywos, genos, kind). Un- GLOSSARY. 79 like in kind ; consisting of elements of different nature. Heterome'ra (Gr. 4repos, het'eros, another; p-ripov, meron, a thigh). A section of coleopterous insects, having five joints in the four anterior tarsi, and one joint less in the hind tarsi. Heteromor'phous (Gr. erepos, het'eros, another ; fj.opv\Xov, phullon, a leaf). Having two different kinds of leaves on the same stem. Het'eropods (Gr. 4repos, hetferos, another; irovs, pous, afoot). An order of gasteropodous molluscous animals, in which the foot forms a vertical plate, serving as a fin. Heterop'tera (Gr. 4repos, het'eros, another ; Trrepoz/, pteron, a wing). A section of hemipterous insects, having the wing-cases membranous at the end. Heterorhi'zal (Gr. crepos, het'eros, another; pifc, rhiza, a root). In botany, applied to acotyledonous plants, because their roots arise from every part of the cellular axis or spore. Heteros'cian (Gr. erepos, hetferos, one of two ; ovcja, skia, ( a shadow). Having a shadow only in one direc- tion ; applied to the inhabitants of the earth between the tropics and polar circles. Heterot'ropous (Gr. erepos, het'eros, another ; rpeiru, trep'o, I turn). Turned another way; applied to the embryo of seeds when it lies in an oblique position. Hex'agon (Gr. 4, hex, six; ycavia, yonia, an angle), A figure having six sides and six angles. Eexagynla (Gr. 4|, hex, six ; 71/1/77, gxne, a female). A Linnasan order of plants, having six pistils. Hexahed'ron (Gr. 4|, hex, six ; I5pa, hedra, a base). A regular solid body of six sides ; a cube. Hexam'eter (4, hex, six ; perpov, metron, a measure). A verse* in ancient poetry consisting of six feet, as in the Iliad and Jiineid. Hexan'dria (Gr. 4|, hex, six ; di/ryp, aner, a man). A Linnsean class of plants having six stamens. Hexan'gular (Gr. 4, hex, six; Lat. an'yulus, an angle). Having six angles. Hex'apod (Gr. 4|, hex, six ; TTOVS, pous, a foot). Having six feet. Hex'astyle (Gr. 4|, hex, six ; vrvhos, stulos, a pillar). A building with six columns in front. Hia'tus (Lat. hio, I gape). An open- ing or chasm ; the effect produced by the uttering of similar vowel sounds in succession. Hiber'nate (Lat. hibei j nus, belonging to wintei'). To pass the winter in a torpid state, as some animals. Hieratic (Gr. tepos, hi'eros, sacred). Sacred ; applied to the characters used in writing by the ancient Egyptian priests. Hieroglyphic (Gr. /epos, hi'eros, sacred ; *y\vp, hudor, water ; auAo?, aulos, a pipe). The science which teaches the application of the knowledge of the forces influencing the motion of fluids, to their con- veyance through pipes and canals. Hydrenceph'alocele (Gr. v8up, hudor, water ; ^yKe^aAoy, enJceph'alon, the contents of the skull ; KTJATJ, Tcele, a tumour). A hernial protrusion from the head containing water. Hydrenceph/aloid (Gr. vSup, hudor, water ; yitfp, hudr>r, water; Sui/a^tus, du'namis, force). The science which treats of the motion of liquids and the causes influencing it. Hydro-elec'tric (Gr. u8p, hudor, water ; electric). A term ap- plied to a machine in which elec- tricity is developed by the action of the steam of water ; also to the voltaic current into the combina- tion of which a liquid element enters. Hydroflu'ate (Hy'drogen and Flu'- orine). A compound of hydrofluoric acid with a base. Hydrofluoric (Hy'drogen and Flu'- orine). Consisting of hydrogen and fluorine. Hy'drogen (Gr. vSup, hudor, water; ycvvaw, gennad, I produce). The lightest of elementary bodies ; a colourless combustible gas, which, with oxygen, forms water. Hydrog'rapher (Gr. vSwp, hudor, water ; ypcupca, grapho, I write). A person who describes the physical or geographical conformation of seas or other bodies of water. Hydrog'raphy (Gr. vScop, hudor, water; ypaQw, grapho, I write). The science of describing the physi- GLOSSARY. 83 cal or geographical conformation of seas, lakes, and other bodies of water. Hydrol'ogy (Gr. v$ap, hudor, water ; \oyos, logos, discourse). The science which describes water. Hydrom'eter (Gr. vScap, hudor, water; t-terpov, metron, a measure). An instrument for measuring the spe- cific gravity of fluids. Hydromet'rograph (Gr. vSup, hudor, water; ^rpov, metron, a measure; ypa, skop'eo, I view). An in- strument for ascertaining approxi- matively the moisture of the at- mosphere. Hygroscopic (Gr. vypos, hugros, moist ; cr/coTrew, skop'eo, I view). Liable to absorb moisture from the air. Hyme'nium (Gr. VU.TIV, humen, a mem- brane). The mass formed by the union of the organs of fructification in the mushroom tribe. Hymenop'tera (Gr. V/J.T)V, humen, a membrane ; irrepov, pter'on, awing). An order of insects having fine membranous wings, as bees and wasps. Hy'o- (The Greek letter v, or upsilon). In anatomy, a prefix in compound words, implying connection with the hyoid bone. 84 GLOSSARY. H/oid (The Greek letter v, or upsilon-, elSos, shape). Resembling the letter v ; applied to the bone which supports the tongue, from its shape. Hypje'tliral (Gr. viro, hupo, under ; alQt]p, aither, the air). Exposed to the open air ; without a roof. Hypal'lage' (Gr. viro, kupo, under ; dAAaoro-o), allas'so, I exchange). In grammar, an interchange of cases ; as an accusative of the thing given and a dative of the recipient, for an accusative of the recipient and a dative of the thing given. Hypapoph'ysis (Gr. viro, hupo, under ; apoph'ysis}. An apophysis of a vertebra growing downwards. Hyper- (Gr. virep, huper, above). A preposition signifying excess in com- pound words. Hyperae'mia (Gr. virep, huper, be- yond ; al/j.a, haima, blood). An excessive supply of blood. Hypersem'ic (Gr. virep, huper, be- yond ; al/j-a, haima, blood). Re- lating to, or having an excessive supply of blood. Hypersesthe'sia (Gr. virep, huper, beyond ; al(r6avo/j.ai, aisthan'omai, I feel). Excessive sensibility. Hyper'baton (Gr. virep, huper, be- yond ; fiaiva, baino, I go). A figure in grammar, in which the natural order of words or sentences is inverted. Hyper'bola (Gr. virep, huper, beyond ; $a\Ao>, ballo, I throw). A curve formed by the section of a cone by a plane passing parallel to its axis. Hyperbole' (Gr. virep, huper, beyond ; jSaAAoj, ballo, I throw). A figure of speech, characterised by exaggera- tion, or the representation of the qualities of an object as greater or less than they really are. Hyper'boloid (Hyper'bola; Gr. elSos, eidos, form). A solid formed by the revolution of an hyperbola about its axis. Hyperborean (Gr. virep, huper, be- yond ; fiopeas, bor'eas, the north wind). Dwelling far to the north. Hypercathar'sis (Gr. inrep, huper, beyond ; Ka.6a.ipw, Jcathai'ro, I cleanse). Excessive purgation. Hyperino'sis (Gr. vrrep, huper, be- yond ; Is, is, force or fibre). A state characteiised by an excessive formation of fibrine in the blood. Hyper'trophy (Gr. fmep, huper, be- yond ; rpetyw, trepho, I nourish). Excessive growth of a part. Hypo- (Gr. viro, hupo, under). A preposition implying diminution or inferiority, in quality or situation. Hypocarpoge'an (Gr. VTTO, hupo, under ; Kapiros, Tcarpos, fruit ; 717, pochon'dria, the hypochondria, because formerly supposed to be connected with this region). A form of insanity, in which the patient converts an idea of purely mental origin into what appears to him to be a real material change. Hypocrater'iform (Gr. ~viro, hupo, under ; Kpar^p, Jcrater, a cup ; Lat. forma, shape). Shaped like a saucer or salver. Hypogas'tric (Gr. viro, hupo, below ; yacrrfjp, gaster, the stomach). Re- lating to the middle part of the abdomen. Hypoge'al (Gr. viro, hupo, under ; 777, ye, the earth). Under the earth. Hy'pogene (Gr. viro, hupo, under ; ysvvaa}, genna'd, I produce). A term proposed to be applied to the primary strata in geology, to de- note their formation from below. Hypoglos'sal (Gr. viro, hupo, under ; y\tixrcra, glossa, the tongue) . Under the tongue. Hypog'ynous (Gr. viro, hupo, under ; yvvt], gune, a female). Inserted beneath the pistil. Hypophos'phite (HypopJws'pfiorous) . A compound of hypophosphorous acid with a base. Hypophos'phorous (Gr. VTTO, hupo, under ; phos'phorus). A name ap- plied to an acid which contains less oxygen than phosphorous acid. GLOSSARY. 85 Hypo'pion (Gr. UTTO, hupo, under ; on//, dps, the eye). A collection of pus in the anterior part of the eye. HyposuTphate (Gr. viro, hupo, under; sulphate). A compound of hypo- sulphuric acid with a base. Hyposul'phite (Gr. vwo, hupo, under ; sulphite). A compound of hypo- sulphurous acid with a base. Hyposulphu'ric (Gr. VTTO, hupo, under ; sulphu'ric). Applied to an acid containing less oxygen than sul- phuric and more than sulphurous acid. HyposuTplmrous (Gr. VTTO, hupo, under : sul'phurous). Applied to an acid containing less oxygen than sulphurous acid. Hypoth'enuse, or, more correctly, Hypot'enuse (Gr. viro, hupo, under; Tfivw, teino, I stretch).. The side of a right-angled triangle which sub- tends or is opposite to the right angle. Hypoth'esis (Gr. vvo, hupo, under ; riOrj/j.1, tit/temi, I place). An ex- planation of phenomena, not founded on the actual observation of facts, but assumed in order to demonstrate a point in question. Hypozo'ic (Gr. viro, hupo, under ; faov, zoon, an animal). A term applied in geology to the rocks in which no organic remains have been found. Hypsom'etry (Gr. fyos, hup'sos, height ; fj.erpov, metron, measure). The art of measuring the heights of places on the earth,- by the barometer or by trigonometrical observations. Hysteran'thous(Gr. varepos, hus'teros, later ; avQos, anthos, a flower). In botany, applied to plants of which the leaves expand after the flowers have opened. Hyste'ria. A diseased state, consist- ing in a morbid condition of the nervous centres, giving rise to paroxysmal symptoms, and to the imitation of various diseases. lam'bic (Gr. ia/jL/3os, iam'bos}. Re- lating to or consisting of the iambus. lam'bus (Gr. la^os, iam'bos). A foot in verse consisting of a short syllable followed by a long one. la'tro- (Gr. larpos, ia'tros, a physician). A part of some compound words, signifying a connection with medi- cine or physicians. -Ic. In chemistry, a termination de- noting the acid containing most oxygen, when more than one is formed from the same element. Iceberg (Ice; Germ, berg, a mountain). A mountain or hill of ice. Ich'nites (Gr. tx* 70 ^ ichnos, a foot- step). In geology, fossil foot-prints. Ich'nolite (Gr. lx v s, ichnos, a foot- step ; \i8os. lithos, a stone). A stone retaining the impression of the foot mark of a fossil animal. Ichnol'ogy (Gr. lx"os, ichnos, a foot- step ; \oyos, logos, a discourse). The science of fossil foot-prints. Ichor (Gr. t'%o>p, icher). A thin watery humour. Ich/thyic (Gr. t'xflvs, ichthus, a fish). Relating to fishes. Ichthyodor'ulites ^Gr. ixOus, ichthus, a fish ; Sopv, doru, a spear ; \t6os, lithos, a stone). Fossil spines of fishes. Ich'thyoid (Gr. IxOvs, ichthus, a fish ; flSos, eidos, shape). Like a fish ; applied to certain saurian reptiles. Ich'thyolite (Gr. Ix^s, ichthus, a fish ; \iOos, lithos, a stone). A fossil fish, or portion of a fish. Ichthyol'ogy (Gr. ixfliw, ichthus, a fish; \oyos, logos, a discourse). The description of fishes. Ichthyoph'agous i;Gr. i'x 0us ichthus, a fish; Qayta, phago, 1 eat). Living on fishes as food. Ichthyopteryg'ia (Gr. t'x^ ichthus, a fish ; irrepvyiov, pteru'gion, a fin). An order of fossil reptiles with limbs formed for swimming, like fins. 86 GLOSSARY. Ichthyosau'rtts (Gr. lx^, ichthus, a fish ; ffavpos, sauros, a lizard). A fossil animal, having a structure between that of a lizard and a fish. Ichthyo'sis (Gr. x0"s, ichthus, a fish). A disease in which the body, or parts of it, are covered by scales overlapping each other like those of a fish. * Icosahed'ron (Gr. /coa, hedra, a base). A figure having twenty sides or faces. Icosan'dria(Gr. ctwoo-t, ei'kosi, twenty; avyp, aner, a man). A class of plants having twenty or more stamens on the calyx. Icter'ic (Lat. idterus, jaundice). Re- lating to, or affected with jaundice. Ic'terus (Lat.). The jaundice. -Idae (Greek termination -iSrjs, -ides, signifying descent). A termination employed in zoology, signifying some degree of likeness to the animal to the name of which the termination is affixed. -Ide. A termination applied in chem- istry, to denote combinations of non- metallic elements with metals, or with other non-metallic elements. Idea (Gr. &So>, eido, I see). An image or model formed in the mind. Ide'alism (Idea). A system of phi- losophy, according to which what we call external objects are mere conceptions of the mind. Ideographic (Gr. i'5ea, idea ; ypaQw, grapho, I write). Expressing ideas. Idiocy (Gr. iSiornp, idiotes, a private or ignorant person). A state of defective intellect existing from birth. Idioelec'tric (Gr. tSios, id'ios, pecu- liar or separate ; electric). Having the property of manifesting elec- tricity on friction. Id'iom (Gr. iSios, id'ios, proper or peculiar). The form of speech pe- culiar to a country. Idiomat'ic (Gr. iSios, id'ios, proper or peculiar). Pertaining to the par- ticular modes of expression be- longing to a language. Idiopath'ic(Gr.(5tos, id'ios, peculiar; irados, path'os, suffering). Applied to diseases which arise without any apparent exciting cause. Idiosyn'crasy (Gr. iSios, idios, pecu- liar ; ffiryicpav, ion, going). A name applied to the elements of sub- stances capable of decomposition by the voltaic current, and which are evolved at the poles of the battery. Iris (Gr. Ipis, iris, the rainbow). The ring-shaped diaphragm which surrounds the pupil of the eye ; so called from being coloured. Irides'cence (Gr. Ipis, iris, the rain- bow). A play of colours like a rainbow. Irides'cent (Gr. Ipis, iris, the rain- bow). Marked with colours like the rainbow. Ironstone. A terra for the car- bonates of iron found in nodules or thin layers in secondary rocks. Irra'diation (Lat. in; ra'dius, a ray). Emission of light ; illumi- nation. Ir'rigate (Lat. in, on ; ri'go, I mois- ten). To moisten. Irritability (Lat. irrito, I excite). Excitability : the property of GLOSSARY. muscles by which they contract on the application of an exciting cause. Irrup'tion (Lat. in, in; rumpo, I break). A breaking in. I'sagon (Gr. iffos, isos, equal ; yuvia, gonia, an angle). A figure with equal angles. Ischiat'ic (Gr. io~xtov, is'chion, the hip). Belonging to the hip. ISO- (Gr. laos, isos, equal). A prefix in compound words, denoting equality. Isobaromet'ric (Gr. lo-os, isos, equal; barom'eter). Applied to lines con- necting places on the earth's sur- face which present the same mean difference between the monthly extremes of the barometer. Isochei'mal (Gr. lo-os, isos, equal ; X 6 '/* * cheima, winter). Having the same winter temperature. Isochromat'ic (Gr. lo-os, isos, equal ; Xpw^Oj chroma, colour). Having the same colour. Isoch'ronal (Gr. io>M7, phone, sound). An in- strument consisting of an elastic rod, with a polished knob at the free end, which exhibits beautiful curves of vibration when put in motion. Kalei'doscope (Gr. Ka\os, Jcalos, beautiful ; etSos, eidos, shape ; o-KOTrew, skop'eo, I look at). An optical instrument, formed on the principle of multiplied reflection of light, for the purpose of exhibiting a variety of beautiful colours and symmetrical forms. Ka'olin. A very fine earth or clay consisting of decomposed feldspar, used in the manufacture of porce- lain. Kathetom'eter (Gr.*a0eT y, Jcath'etos, perpendicular height; f^erpov, me- iron, a measure). An instrument for measuring small differences of perpendicular height. Kelaenone'sian (Gr. Ke\cuvos, Teelai'nos, black ; vt] bran'chia, gills) . Having gills in symmetrical semicircular layers. Lameriifonn (Lat. lamel'la, a small plate ; forma, shape). Having the form of a small plate. Lamelliros'tral (Lat. lamel'la, a small plate ; rostrum, a beak). Having the margins of the beak furnished with plates, as the duck and goose. Lam'ina (Lat. a plate). A plate or scale ; in botany, the blade of a leaf, or the broad part of a sepal or petal. Lam'inar or Lam'inated (Lat. la'mina, a plate). Arranged in plates or scales. Lamina'tion (Lat. la'mina, a plate). An arrangement in plates or scales. Lanate (Lat. lana, wool). Covered with a curly hair like wool. Lan'ceolate (Lat. laricea, a lance). Gradually tapering to the outer end. Lania'riform (Lat. lanio, I tear ; forma, shape). Shaped like the canine teeth of carnivorous animals. La'niary (Lat. lanio, I tear). Formed for tearing. Lanig'erous (Lat. lana, wool ; gero, I bear). Bearing or producing wool. Lanu'ginous (Lat. lanu'go, down). In botany, woolly ; covered with inter- laced hairs. Lanu'go (Lat. down, or fine hair). The first hair which is produced in the foetus. Lapidif 'ication (Lat. lap'is, a stone ; fac'io, I make). Conversion into stone. Lapid'ify (Lat. lap'is, a stone ; fac'io, I make). To convert into stone. Lapil'li (Lat. lapil'lus, a little stone). A variety of volcanic cinders. Lap'is (Lat. a stone). A term applied to various mineral substances. Larda'ceous (Lat. lardum, lard or bacon). Resembling lard or bacon. Larva (Lat. a mask). An insect in the caterpillar or grub state. Lar'viform (Lat. larva; forma, shape). Like a larva. Larvip'arous (Lat. larva; par'io, I bring forth). Producing young in the state of larvae or grubs. Larynge'al (Gr. Aapiry|, larunx, the larynx). Belonging to the larynx or windpipe. Laryngis'mus (Gr. \apvy, larunx, the larynx). Spasmodic action of the larynx. Laryngi'tis Gr. \apvy, larunx, the larynx ; itis, denoting inflam- mation). Inflammation of the larynx. Laryngot'omy (Gr. \apvy, larunx, the larynx ; re/jLvu, temno, I cut). The operation of opening the larynx. Larynx (Gr. Aapvy, larunx). The enlarged upper part of the wind- pipe, projecting in the neck. La'tency (Lat. lateo, I lie hid). A lying hid. Latent (Lat. lat'eo, I lie hid). Hid- den ; not apparent to the senses. Lat'eral (Lat. latus, a side). Be- longing to or placed at a side. Lat'erigrade (Lat. latus, a side ; gradw, a step). Able to walk sideways. 98 GLOSSARY. Laterit'ious (Lat. later, a brick). Like bricks or brick-dust. Latex (Lat. a liquor or juice). The elaborated sap of plants. Laticif'erous (Lat. latex; fero, I carry). Conveying latex or elabor- ated sap. Latitude (Lat. latus, wide). Width. Terrestrial latitude is the position of a place on the surface of the earth north or south of the equator. Celestial latitude is the distance of a heavenly body from the ecliptic, measured in a direction perpen- dicular to the ecliptic. Lava. The general name for melted rocky matter discharged from vol- canoes. Lax'ative (Lat. laxo, I loosen). Loosening ; mildly purgative. Laxa'tor (Lat. laxo, I loosen). That which relaxes or makes loose ; applied to certain muscles. Leaf-bud. A bud which produces leaves. Leg'ume (Lat. legu'men, pulse). In botany, a pod opening at the front and back, as in the pea. Legu'minous (Lat. legu'men, pulse). Belonging to the bean tribe, the fruit of which is a legume or pod. Lemma (Gr. XanPavw, lam'bano, I receive). A proposition laid down to demonstrate for the purpose of rendering more plain another that is to follow. Lens (Lat. a lentil). A transparent substance, with two curved sur- faces, or with a curved surface arid a plane surface, for the purpose of altering the direction of rays of light passing through it. Lentic'ular (Lat. lentic'ulus, a little lentil). Having the form of a double convex lens, or the form or size of a lentil. Lentor (Lat. lentus, slow). Slowness; viscidity or thickness of fluids. Lepidoden'dron (Gr. terns, lep'is, a scale; Sei/Spov, dendron, a tree). A family of fossil plants in the coal formation, so called from the scale- like arrangement of the scars of their leaves. Lepidogan'oid (Gr. A-en-is, lep'is, a yavos, ganos, splendour ; elSos, eidos, form). A sub-order of fossil fishes. Lep'idoid (Gr. \c-ms, lep'is, a scale ; etSos, eidos, shape). Resembling scales. Lep'idote (Gr. AeTns, lep'is, a scale). Covered with scales. Lepidop'tera (Gr. \e-ms, lep'is,a scale ; irrepov, pter'on, a wing). An order of insects having four membranous wings covered with fine scales, as butterflies and moths. Lepra (Gr. Xeins, lep'is, a scale). The leprosy ; a disease of the skin characterised by the formation of whitish opaque scales. Le'sion (Lat. Icedo, I hurt). An in- jury. Leth'argy (Gr. AT^T?, lethe, oblivion ; apyos, argos, idle). Preternatural drowsiness. Leucae'mia (Gr. \(VKOS, leukos, white ; at/xo, haima, blood). White blood. Leucin (Gr. Aeu/fos, leukos, white). A white crystallisable organic sub- stance obtained from muscular fibre, and from the compounds of protein. Leucocythae'mia (Gr. \evKos, leukos, white ; /euros, Tcutos, a cell ; al/na, haima, blood). A diseased state characterised by an excess of white corpuscles in the blood. Leucophlegma'sia(Gr. \euos, leukos, white; (f>\y/ua, phlegma, phlegm). A condition of body characterised by paleness and flabbiness, with an excess of serum in the blood. Leva'tor (Lat. leva, I raise). That which raises : applied to certain muscles. Lever (Lat. levo, I raise). A solid bar turning on an axis or fulcrum, employed for the purpose of raising weights. Levigate (Lat. Icevis, smooth). To make smooth ; to rub to a fine im- palpable powder. Lexicon (Gr. \eyu, lego, I speak). A dictionary : applied generally to dictionaries of the Greek or Hebrew languages. Leyden Jar. A glass jar coated on both sides with tinfoil to within GLOSSARY. several inches of the top, for the purpose of accumulating electricity. Lias (said to be from Hers or layers, from its occurrence in thin beds). The lowest portion of the oolitic system in geology, composed of clayey limestones, bluish clays, and bituminous and pyritous shales. Liber (Lat. bark). The inner por- tion of the bark of a tree. Libra'tion (Lat. libra, a balance). A state of balancing : in astronomy, a variation in the appearance of portions of the edge of the moon, whereby, under certain circum- stances, they become alternately visible and invisible, as if the mo- tion of the moon were subject to oscillations. Li'chen (Gr. \eixw, leichen, a tree- moss). A division of cryptogamic plants covering trees and rocks : a disease of the skin. Lien'tery (Gr. Aetos, leios, smooth ; frrepov, en'teron, an intestine). A disease in which food is discharged undigested from the bowels. Lig'ament (Lat. Ugo, I bind). That which binds together ; a fibrous structure connecting bones. Ligamen'tous (Lat. Ugo, I bind). Having the nature of or acting as a ligament. Lig'ature (Lat. Ugo, I bind). A band ; the act of binding ; a cord or string used in surgery for tying blood-vessels. Ligneous (Lat. lignum, wood). Con- sisting of or resembling wood. Lignifica'tion (Lat. lignum, wood ; facio, I make. A making wood, or converting into wood. Lignin (Lat. lignum, wood). Vege- table fibre ; the substance which constitutes the essential part of the structure of plants. Lignite (Lat. lignum, wood). Brown coal : a variety of coal of recent formation, in which the woody structure is distinctly apparent. Lig'ulate (Lat. lig'ula t a strap). Like a bandage or strap. Lilia'ceous (Lat. lil'ium, a lily). Be- longing to or resembling a lily. Limb (Lat. limbus, an edge or bor- der). In astronomy, the border or outer edge of the sun or moon. Limestone. A mineral composed of carbonate of lime, and of which there are several varieties. Linctus (Lat. lingo, I lick). A me- dicine of the consistence of honey or treacle. Lin'eal (Lat. lin'ea, a line). Belong- ing to a line or length ; like a line. Lin'ear Numbers. In mathematics, numbers which have relation to length only. Lin'ear Perspective. That perspec- tive which regards only the posi- tions, forms, and sizes of objects. Lin'eate (Lat. lin'ea, a line). Marked longitudinally, with parallel de- pressions. Lin'gual (Lat. lingua, the tongue). Belonging to the tongue. Linguis'tic (Lat. lingua, tongue or language). Relating to language or the affinities of languages. Lin'iment (Lat. lin'io, I anoint). An oily composition for rubbing into external parts of the body. Liqua'tion (Lat. liquo, I melt). The art of melting ; the process of melting out from an alloy an easily fusible metal from one less capable of fusion. Liquefac'tion(Lat. liquefadio,! make liquid). A melting. Liq'uefy (Lat. liquefac'io, I make liquid). To melt or dissolve by heat. Liq'uid (Lat. liq'ueo, I melt). A substance of which the component parts are not held together with sufficient force to prevent their separation by their own weight, but have not a mutual repulsion like gases. Liquor San'guinis (Lat. the liquor of the blood). The transparent colour- less fluid part of the blood, in which the corpuscles float. Lissenceph'ala (Gr. \HTCTOS, lissos, smooth ; ry/ce^aAos, enkeph'alos, the brain). Smooth-brained ani- mals ; a term applied by Owen to a sub-class of mammalia in which the brain is more connected than in lyencephala, but has few or no B 2 100 GLOSSARY. convolutions, as in the rodents and insectivorous animals. Literal (Lat. lit'era, a letter). Ac- cording to the letter or exact ex- pression ; consisting of letters : in algebra, applied to equations in which the known quantities as well as the unknown are represented by letters. Lith'ate (Gr. \iQos, lith'os, a stone). A salt of lithic acid with a base. Lith'ic (Gr. \i6os, lith'os, a stone). Belonging to a stone or calculus ; applied to an acid formed in the animal body, and often forming a part of calculi. Lith'o- (Gk. \i6os, lith'os, a stone). A prefix in compound words, signi- fying stone. Lith'ocarp (Gr. Ai0o?, lith'os, a stone ; Kap-rros, Jcarpos, fruit). Fossil fruit. Lithog'raphy (Gr. \i6os, lith'os, a stone; ypatyca, grapho, I write). The art of tracing letters or figures on stone and transferring them to paper. lithol'ogy (Gr. \i6os, lith'os, a stone ; \oyos, logos, discourse). The de- partment of geology which describes the rocks and strata, without refe- rence to fossils. lith'ophyte (Gr. \i6os, lith'os, a stone ; Qvrov, phuton, a plant). Stone plants ; a tribe of polypi having a fixed internal axis of stony con- sistency. Lithot' omy (Gr. \i6os, lith'os, a stone ; refjivca, temno, I cut). An opera- tion for the removal of stones from the bladder. Litmus. A blue colouring matter obtained by the action of ammonia on certain lichens, and used in chemistry to detect the presence of acids, which turn it red. Litre (Fr.). The French standard measure of capacity, equal to a cubic decimetre, or about If Eng- lish pint. Littoral (Lat. littus, the shore). Be- longing to the shore. Lixiviate (Lat. lixa, ley of ashes). To impregnate with salts from wood ashes, as by passing water through them. Llandeilo Formation, In geology, the lowest series of the Silurian system. Llanos (Spanish llano, flat, from Lat. planus). A name given to the plains extending along the banks of the Orinoco in South America. Loadstone {Lead and Stone}. The magnet ; an ore consisting of prot- oxide and peroxide of iron. Loam. Any soil composed of clay and sand, containing neither in a distinct form. Lobe (Gr. Aoo?, lobos). A part or division of an organ, as of the brain, lungs, or liver ; or of a leaf. Lob'ular (Lobule). Belonging to or affecting a lobule. Lob'ule (Gr. \ofros, lobos, a lobe). A little lobe, or sub-division of a lobe. Local (Lat. locus, a place). Belonging or confined to a part. Locomo'tion (Lat. locus, a place ; mov'eo, I move). Motion from place to place. Locomo'tive (Lat. locus, a place; mov'eo, I move). Moving from place to place. Loc'ulament (Lat. loc'ulus, a cell). In botany, a cavity in an ovary. Loc'ular(Lat. loc'ulus, a cell). Having one or more cells. Loculici'dal (Lat. loc'ulus, a cell; cozdo, I cut). In botany, applied to that form of opening of fruits in which the cells are split open at the back. Loc'ulose (Lat. loc'ulus, a cell). Di- vided by one or more partitions into cells. Locus (Lat. a place). In geometry, a term applied to a line by which a local or indeterminate problem is solved. Lode (Sax. Icedan, to lead). In geology, a vein or course, whether contain- ing metal or not. Log'arithm (Gr. \oyos, logos, a ratio ; apid/j-os, arith'mos, a number). The index or power to which any number, taken as a base, is to be raised so that the result may be equal to a given number. Logic (Gr. \oyos, logos, a word, rea- GLOSSARY. 101 son). The science of the operations of the understanding which are subservient to the estimation of evidence ; pointing out the rela- tions between given facts and the conclusions to be drawn from them. logog'raphy (Gr. \oyos, logos, a word ; ypa, luo, I loosen; e'7/ceaAos, enkeph'alos, the brain). Loose-brained : a term proposed by Professor Owen to denote the lowest group of mammalia, in which the hemispheres of the brain are com- paratively loose and disconnected, as in the monotremes and marsupials. Lymph (Lat. lymph a, water). A transparent and nearly colourless fluid, which is conveyed into the blood by the lymphatic vessels. Lymphatic (Lat. lympha, water). Belonging to lymph : applied to the vessels which convey lymph. Lyrate (Lat. lyra, a lyre). In botany, applied to leaves of which the apex consists of a large rounded lobe, and the divisions become gradually smaller towards the base. Mac'erate (Lat. macer, lean). To make lean or thin; to soften and dissolve away by steeping in a fluid. Maeera'tion (Lat. macer, lean). The act of softening and dissolving away by steeping in a fluid. Macro- (Gr. paKpos, makros, long). A prefix in compound words signi- fying length. Macrocephalous (Gr. juawpo j, makros, long ; /c0aA.i7, keph'ale, the head). Having a long head ; applied in botany to embryos of which the two cotyledons grow together. Macrodactyl'ic (Gr. ncwpos, makros, long; ScucTuAoy, dak'tulos, a finger or toe). Having long toes. Macrom'eter (Gr. /ia/cpoy, makros, long; Aierpoj/, metron, a measure). An instrument for measuring in- accessible heights and objects. Macrop'odous (Gr. ,uaKpos, makros, long; TTOVS, pous, a foot). Having long feet; applied to a family of crustacean invertebrate animals. Macrou'rous (Gr. /uo/cpos, makros, long ; ovpa, oura, a tail). Long- tailed ; applied to a tribe of crusta- ceans of which the lobster and shrimp are examples. Mac'ula (Lat. a spot). A spot : the name is given in the plural (maculce) to an order of diseases of the skin. Mad'repore (Fr. madre, spotted ; pore) A kind of coral. Maestrieht Beds (Maestricht, a town in the Netherlands). In geology, the upper layers of the chalk form- ation, consisting of a soft yellowish limestone. Mag'deburg Hemispheres. An ap- paratus for illustrating atmospheric pressure, consisting of two hollow brass hemispheres fitting together, which, when the air is withdrawn from their interior, cannot be separated. Magellan'ic Clouds (Magal'haens or Magellan, a Portuguese navigator). A name given to two nebulous patches of stars in the southern hemisphere. Magma (Gr. navo-co, I knead). A mass of matter worked up into a paste. Magne'sian Limestone. A limestone containing magnesia ; in geology, the term characterises a portion of the Permian system, or new red sandstone. Magnet (Gr. jucryvrjs, magnes; from Magnesia in Asia Minor, where first observed). The loadstone ; an ore consisting of protoxide or sesquioxide of iron, which has the property of attracting small pieces of iron and of pointing to the poles; a piece of iron to which these pro- perties have been imparted. Magnetic (Gr. ^071/775, magnes, a magnet). Belonging to or having the properties of the magnet. Magnetic Battery. A battery formed GLOSSARY. 103 of several magnets with all their poles similarly disposed. Magnetic Equa'tor. A line on the earth traced through the points at which the magnetic needle rests horizontal. Magnetic Meridian. A line on the earth's surface, bearing the same analogy to the magnetic equator as the terrestrial meridian to the ter- restrial equator. Magnetic Poles. The two regions of attraction separated by the equator of a magnet. Mag'netism (Gr. IMJVTJS, magnes, a magnet). The science which de- scribes the properties of the magnet; the property which is possessed by the magnet. Mag'netise (Gr. [tayvris, magnes, a magnet). To impart magnetic pro- perties : to become magnetic. Mag'neto-electriclty (Magnet ; elec- tricity). The phenomena of elec- tricity called into existence by magnetism. Magnetom'eter (Magnet; Gr./xerpor, metron, a measure). A magnetised bar of steel for the purpose of de- termining the absolute amount of magnetic declination, or the inten- sities of terrestrial magnetism in horizontal or vertical directions. Magnitude (Lat. magnus, large). Size. Linear magnitude is length or distance. Superficial magnitude or area is the space included in length and breadth expressed in squares. Solid magnitude or volume is the bulk expressed by the length, breadth, and thickness of a body, or the space which it fills, expressed in cubes. Apparent magnitude, in optics, is the size of the picture formed on the retina, as measured by the angle formed between the object seen and the centre of the eye. Mal'acMte (Gr. paAaxr), mal'ache, mallows ; from its appearance). A mineral, consisting of green car- bonate of copper. Mal'aco- (Gr. fj.a.\a.Kos, mal'akos, soft). A prefix in compound words, signifying softness. Malacol'ogy (Gr. /uoAa/eos, mal'akos, soft; \oyos, logos, a description). The description of molluscous or soft-bodied animals. Malacopteryglan (Gr. na\a.Kos, mal'akos, soft ; irrepvyiov, ptervf- gion, a little wing, or fin). Having soft fins ; applied to an order of fishes, of which the rays of the fins are cartilaginous. Malacopterygli abdominales. Abdo- minal malacopterygians ; soft-finned fishes, with the ventral fins situ- ated under the abdomen behind the pectoral fins. Malacopterygli subbranchia'ti. Sub- branchiate malacopterygians ; soft- finned fishes, with the ventral fins placed under the pectorals. Malacopterygli ap'odes. Apodal 01 footless malacopterygians ; soft- finned fishes, without ventral fins, the homologues of feet. Malacos'teon (Gr. /taAa/coy, mal'akos, soft ; oa-reoif, os'teon, a bone). Soft- ness of bones ; the disease other- wise called mollities ossium. Malacos'tracous (Gr. fj.a\aKos, mal'a- Tcos, soft ; 6, osftrakon, a shell). A section of Crustacea, of which the shell is generally solid ; named from the relative softness of the shell as compared with that of mollusca. Malar (Lat. mala, the cheek). Be- longing to the cheek. Mala'ria (Italian, mal, bad ; a'ria, air). Bad air ; an exhalation, as from marshes, tending to produce Mala'rial (Mala'ria). Produced by malaria. Mala'rious (Mala'ria). Containing or of the nature of malaria. Ma'late (Lat. malum, an apple). A compound of malic acid, or acid of apples, with a base. Malic (Lat. malum, an apple). Be- longing to apples : applied to an organic acid, found principally in apples. Malleability (Lat. mal'leus, a ham- mer). The property of being re- duced to thin plates or leaves by hammering or rolling. Malleable (Lat. mal'leus, a hammer). 104 GLOSSARY. Capable of being beaten or rolled into thin plates. Malle'olar (Lat. mal'leolus). Belong- ing to the ankle ; applied to certain small arteries. Malle'olus (Diminutive of Lat. mal'- leus, a hammer). An ankle, or the joint formed with the legs on each side of the foot. Mammal (Lat. mamma, the breast). A name given to those vertebrate animals which suckle their young. Mammalif' erous (Mammalia or mammals; fero, I bear). Pro- ducing mammalian animals ; ap- plied to the geological strata which contain remains of mammals. Mam'mary (Lat. mamma, the breast). Belonging to the breast. Mam'mifer (Lat. mamma, the breast ; fero, I carry). See Mammal. MammiTlary (Lat. mammil'la, a teat). Belonging to or resembling teats. Mam'millated (Lat. mammil'la, a teat). Having protuberances like nipples. Man'dible (Lat. mando, I chew). The upper jaw of an insect. Mandib'ulate (Lat. mando, I chew). Provided with an upper jaw. Manduca'tory (Lat. mandu'co, I chew). Relating to or employed in chewing. Man'ganate (Manganese). A com- pound of manganic acid with a base. Mangan'ic (Mangane'se). An acid consisting of an atom of manganese with three of oxygen. Manipula'tion (Lat. manip'ulus, a handful). Work by hand ; ap- plied to the manual and mechanical operations in science. Mannite. A variety of sugar ob- tained from manna. Manom'eter (Gr. pavos, manos, thin ; fifrpov, metron, a measure). An instrument for measuring the rarity or density, or the elastic force of any gaseous substance. Man'oscope (Gr. fiavos, manos, thin ; ffKoirew, skop'eo, I view). See Manometer. Mantis'sa (Lat. over-measure). A name given to the decimal part of a logarithm. Mantle. In zoology, the skin of mol- luscous animals, which covers in the viscera and a large part of the body. Manu'brium (Lat. a handle). A name sometimes given to the upper part of the sternum or breast- bone. Maras'mus (Gr. papaivw, marai'no, I cause to waste away). Atrophy ; a wasting of the body. Marces'cent (Lat. marces'co, I pine away). Withering or fading. Mar'garate (Gr. fj-apyapiTys, marga- ri'tes, a pearl). A compound of margaric acid, with a base. Margar'ic (Gr. fj-apyapir-ns, mar go- ri'tes, a pearl). Belonging to pearl, or to the pearl-like substance called margarine ; applied to one of the acids existing in oils. Mar'garine (Gr. /j-apyapirris, marga- ri'tcs, a pearl). A pearl-like sub- stance obtained from oils by expo- sure to cold. Mar'ginate (Lat. margo, a rim or edge). In botany, applied to the calyx when it is reduced to a mere rim. Marine (Lat. mare, the sea). Be- longing to or produced in thfe sea. Marl. A general term for all friable or crumbly compounds of lime and clay. Marlstone. A layer of calcareous, sandy, and irony beds, forming one of the strata of the lowest or liassic group in the oolitic system in geology. Marsu'pial (Lat. marsu'pium, a pouch or bag). Having or belonging to a pouch ; applied to an order of mammalia which bring forth their young in an imperfect state, and keep them, until developed, in a pouch formed by a peculiar ar- rangement of the skin on the ab- dominal surface of the animal. Marsupia'ta (Lat. marsu'pium, a pouch or bag). See Marsupial. Marsu'pium (Lat. a pouch). A dark coloured membrane in the vitreous body of the eyes of birds. Mas'sicot. Yellow oxide of lead, GLOSSARY. 105 Mas'ticate (Gr. ^OOTOS, mastos, the jaws or mouth). To chew. Masti'tis (Gr. /iatrros, mastos, the breast ; t'ta's, denoting inflamma- tion). Inflammation of the breast. Mas'todon (Gr. (JLCUTTOS, mastos, a nipple ; oSovs, odous, a tooth. ) A fossil animal of the elephant kind, so called from the nipple-like pro- minences on its teeth. Mastodyn'ia (Gr. fj-atrros, mastos, the breast ; 68wi], od'une, pain). Pain of the breast. Mas'toid (Gr. /uaoToy, mastos, a nipple ; ei'Sos, eidos, shape). Re- sembling a nipple. Mater (Lat. a mother). A name given to two of the membranes covering the brain, because for- merly supposed to be the source of all the other membranes. Mate'ria Med'ica (Lat. medical ma- terial). The collective name for the substances used in medicine ; the science which describes these sub- stances, their properties, modes of preparation, &c. Mathematics (Gr. fj.a0i]/j.a, matJiema, learning; from fj.av9av.ca, man'tkano, I learn). The science which treats of whatever can be measured or numbered. Pure mathematics considers quantity and number without reference to matter. Mixed mathematics treats of mag- nitude in connection with material bodies. Matrix (Lat. mater, a mother). The cavity or substance in which any- thing is formed or imbedded. A mould : as the matrix of a type, &c Maturate (Lat. matu'ms, ripe). To ripen. Maxilla (Lat. a jaw). A jaw ; the lower pairs of horizontal jaws in invertebrate animals. Maxillary (Lat. maxil'la, a jaw). Belonging to the jaws. MaxiTliped (Lat. maxil'la, a jaw; pes, a foot). A jaw-foot ; applied to the foot-like organs covering the mouth in Crustacea. Max'imum (Lat. greatest). The greatest quantity or degree attain- able. Mean (Fr. moyen, from Lat. me'dius, middle). Having an intermediate or average value between two or more quantities. Mea'tus (Lat. meo, I pass). A pas- Mechan'ics (Gr. n^x av ^ mechane, an artificial contrivance). The science which investigates the ac- tion of bodies on one another, either directly or by means of ma- chinery. Mec'onate (Gr. fjuqntav, mekon, a poppy). A salt of meconic acid with a base. Mecon'ic (Gr, /JL-TIKUV, mekon, a poppy). Belonging to the poppy ; applied to an acid found in opium. Mediae'val (Lat. me'dius, middle ; cevum, an age). Belonging to the middle ages. Me'dian Plane (Lat. me'dius, middle). A plane or flat surface supposed to pass down through a body from before backwards, so as to leave equal parts on both sides. Mediasti'mun. The partition formed by the meeting of the pleurae, divi- ding the chest into two lateral parts. Medical Jurispru'dence. The science which treats of subjects in which both law and medicine are applied. Medicate (Lat. med'icus, a physi- cian). To impregnate with medi- cinal substances. Medicine (Lat. med'eor, I cure ; from Gr. fj.e8ojj.ou, med'omai, I attend to). The science of relieving, curing, or preventing diseases ; any substance used with these objects. Medie'val. See Mediaeval. Me'dium (Lat. me'dius, the middle). The space, substance, or matter in which bodies exist, or in which they move; the agent through which a cause or power acts in producing its effect. Medulla (Lat.). Marrow; in botany, the pith of plants. Medulla Oblonga'ta (Lat.). The lengthened or prolonged marrow ; the continuation of the spinal cord within the skull. 106 GLOSSARY. Medulla Spina'lis (Lat.) The spinal marrow or cord. Med'ullary (Lat. medulla, marrow). Relating to marrow ; in botany, belonging to or connected with pith. Med'ullary Kays. In botany, masses of cells connecting the pith with the bark. Med'ullary Sheath. The sheath which surrounds the pith in exo- genous plants. Mega- or Megal- (Gr. peyas, meg' as, large). A prefix in compound words, denoting large size. Megac'eros (Gr. ^yas, meg' as, great ; Kepas, leer' as, horn.) The fossil or sub-fossil deer of the British Isles, commonly named the Irish elk. Megalich/thys (Gr. ^705, meg' as, great ; \x6vs, ichthus, a fish). A large fossil fish. Megalon'yx (Gr. ft-eyas, meg'as, great ; ovv, on'ux, a nail). An extinct animal allied to the sloth ; named from the large size of its claw-bones. Megalosau'rus (Gr. ^6705, meg'as, great ; cravpos, satvros, a lizard). A large fossil land reptile. Megathe'rioids (Gr. ^705, meg'as, great ; Orjptov, iherion, a wild beast ; flSos, eidos, form). A family of fossil mammalia allied to the megatherium. Megathe'rium (Gr. fieyas, meg'as, great ; %>, ther, a beast). A large extinct animal, allied to the sloth. Melae'na (Gr. neXas, mel'as, black). A discharge of dark blood from the bowels. Melano'sis (Gr. jueiVos, mel'as, black). A diseased formation of a black or dark colour. Melanot'ic (Gr. jueAos, mel'as, black). Having or of the nature of mela- nosis. Melas'ma (Gr. /xeXoy, mel'as, black). A blackening or darkening. Melliferous (Lat. mel, honey; fero, I bear). Producing honey. Melliv'orous (Lat. mel, honey ; voro, I devour). Feeding on honey. Mel'ody (Gr. jueAos, mel' os, a tune ; 0*577, ode, an ode). An agreeable succession of sounds. Membrana'ceous (Lat. membra'na, a membrane). Consisting of mem- brane. Membra'na Nic'titans (Lat.) The winking membrane ; a moveable fold of skin with which birds cover their eyes. Membranous. See Membranaceous. Menin'ges (Gr. wviyt,, meninx, a membrane). The membranes cover- ing the brain and spinal cord. Meningi'tis ' (Meninges ; itis, deno- ting inflammation). Inflammation of the membranes covering the brain. Menis'cus (Gr. ^VKTKOS, meniskos, a crescent; from wvn, mene, the moon). A lens convex on one side and concave on the other, with a sharp edge. Mensura'tion (Lat. mensu'ra, a mea- sure). The art of measuring. Mentag'ra (Lat. mentum, the chin ; Gr. aypa, agra, a seizing). An eruptive disease affecting the chin and upper lip. Mephit'ic (Lat. mephi'tis, an ill smell). Offensive ; pestilential ; destructive to life. Merca' tor's Chart (Gerrard Merca'tor, a Flemish geographer). A repre- sentation of the earth on a plane surface. Mercu'rial (Lat. Mercu'rius, Mercury, also quicksilver). Belonging to or formed of mercury or quicksilver. Mer'icarp (Gr. /uepos, mer'os, a part ; KapiTos, Jcarpos, fruit). The half of the fruit of an umbelliferous plant. Merid ian (Lat. merid'ies, mid-day). A great circle supposed to be drawn through the poles of the eai'th at right angles to the equator, dividing the hemisphere into eastern and western : when this circle arrives opposite the sun, it is midday at the place. Celestial meridian is the vertical circle which passes through the celestial pole. Mag- netic meridian. See Magnetic. Merid' ional (Merid' ian). Belonging to the meridian. Merismat'ic (Gr. pspifa meri'zo, I GLOSSARY. 107 divide). Fissiparous ; multiplying by division. Mesenceph'alic (Gr. /uecros, mes'os, middle ; syKetyaXov, enceph'alon, the contents of the skull). Be- longing to the middle part of the brain. Mesenter'ic (Gr. ,ue chron'os, time). The placing an event in chronology after its real time. Metagenesis (Gr. jucra, met'a, im- plying change; yewau, gennao, I produce). Alternating generation ; the succession of individuals, which present the same form only at every alternate generation ; the changes of form which the representative of a species undergoes in passing from the egg to a perfect or more com- plete state. Metagenet'ic (Gr. /uera, met'a, imply- ing change ; ytwata, gennao, I produce). Referring to the changes of form undergone in passing from the egg to a perfect state. Metalliferous (Lat. metal'lum, a metal; fero, I bear). Producing or yielding metals. Metalloid (Gr. ^Ta\\ov, metal'lon, a metal ; e2Sos, eidos, form). Like metal ; a name sometimes given to the non-metallic elements. Metallurgy (Gr. ^ra\\ov, metal'lon, a metal ; tpyov, ergon, work). The art of working metals ; especially separating them from their ores. 108 GLOSSARY. Metamor'phic (Gr. pera, met'a, im- plying change ; f*op), morphe, form). Change in form ; a term applied in geology to the change 1 in structure and texture which has been undergone by some rocks. Metamorph'osis (Gr. /uero, met'a, im- plying change ; juopTj, morphe, form). A change in shape ; the change undergone by some ani- mals, such as insects and reptiles. Metano'tum (Gr. juero, met'a, behind ; vwros, notos, the back). The up- per half of the hinder division of the thorax in insects. Met' aphor (Gr. /uero, metfa, beyond : ua|, thorax, a breast-plate). The hinder part of the thorax of insects, bearing the posterior pair of wings and legs. Me'teor (Gr. juercayjos, meted'ros, lifted up ; from pera, met'a, beyond ; alpw, airo, I raise up). Any at- mospheric appearance or phenome- non of a transitory nature. Meteor'ic (Me'teor). Relating to meteors. Meteoric Stones. Aerolites, or masses of hard matter, containing metallic iron, nickel, and other bodies, occasionally falling on the earth. Me'teorite (Me'teor). A solid sub- stance falling on the earth from the higher regions of the atmos- phere. Me'teorolite (Me'teor ; Gr. \iOos t lith'os, a stone). See Meteorite. Meteorol'ogy (Me'teor ; \oyos, logos, a description). The science which describes atmospherical phenomena, whether accidental or permanent. Meth/yl (Gr. /j.(6v, meth'u, wine; v\r), hule, material). An hypothetical compound of carbon and hydrogen, forming the base of certain com- pounds, as wood -spirit and chloro- form, analogous to the alcohol series. Meton'ic Cycle (MTJTWI/, Meton, an Athenian astronomer). A cycle or period of nineteen years, at the end of which the lunations of the moon return to the same days of the month as at first. Meton'ymy (Gr. /*era, met'a, implying change ; ovo/uo, on'oma, a name). A putting one word for another which has some relation to it ; as an effect for a cause ; an author's name for his writings ; &c. Me'tre (Gr. perpov, metron, a mea- sure). A French measure of length, being the ten-millionth part of the distance from the equator to the north pole, equal to 39 '37 English inches. Met'ronome (Gr. fj.erpov, metron, a measure ; vofjLos, nom'os, a law). An instrument consisting of a pen- dulum suspended by a point be- tween the extremities, used for measuring by its vibrations the GLOSSARY. 109 quickness or slowness of musical compositions. Mezzotin'to (Italian mezzo, middle or half; tinto, painted). A manner of engraving on copper, in which the lights of the figure represented are obtained by the erasure of dents and furrows previously scratched on the plate. Mias'ma (Gr. fj.ia.ivo), miai'no, I taint or pollute). Effluvia floating in the air, often injurious to health. Miasmat'ic (Gr. fj.iacrfj.a, mias'ma). Pertaining to or characterised by miasma. Mi'ca (Lat. mi'co, I glitter). A soft glistening mineral, chiefly composed of silica, potash, and magnesia; it forms the glistening scaly appear- ance in granite. Mica-schist. A slaty rock, of which mica is the principal ingredient, together with quartz. Mica'ceous (Mica). Belonging to or resembling mica, or chiefly con- sisting of mica. Micro- (Gr. piKpos, mikros, small.) A prefix in compound words, signi- fying smallness. Microm'eter (Gr. fJUKpos, mikros, small; fj-erpov, met'ron, a measure). An instrument for measuring small bodies or spheres, or small visual angles formed by remote objects, by means of which the magnitude of bodies seen through the telescope or microscope may be ascertained. Mi'cropyle (Gr. /jutcpos, mikros, small ; Tri/Arj, pule, a gate). The opening or foramen in a seed, towards which the radicle is always pointed. Mi'croscope (Gr. /it/epos, mikros, small ; ovcoTrew, skop'eo, I look at). An optical instrument formed of lenses which magnify the image of small objects placed in their focus, so as to render them visible or more distinct than before. Microscopical (Mi'croscope). Rela- ting to the microscope ; visible by means of the microscope. Midrib (Mid and rib). The principal vein of a leaf, which runs from the stem to the point. Mil'iary (Lat. mil'ium, millet). Like millet-seeds ; applied to an erup- tive disease characterised by the presence of innumerable white pimples. Milky Way. An appearance of nebulous light extending over a large extent of the celestial sphere, and found by the telescope to con- sist of countless multitudes of stars, so crowded as to give the place they occupy a whitish appearance. Milligramme (Lat. mil'le, a thou- sand ; Fr. gramme). A French weight of a thousandth part of a gramme, or *015 English grain. Millime'tre (Lat. mil'le, a thousand ; Fr. metre). A French measure, equal to the thousandth part of a metre, or '03937 English inch. Mimetic (Gr. fj.ifj.eo/j.ai, mim'eomai, I imitate). Imitative. Min'eral (Mine). A body destitute of organisation, existing naturally within the earth or at its surface. Mineral'ogy (Mineral; Gr. \oyos, logos, a description). The science which describes the properties and relations of simple mineral sub- stances. Min'imum (Lat. min'imus, least). The least quantity assignable in a given case. Min'ium (Lat.) A compound of pro- toxide and deutoxide of lead, of a red colour. Min'uend (Lat. min'uo, I diminish). That which is to be diminished ; in arithmetic, the number from which another is to be subtracted or taken. Min'ute (Lat. minu'tus, diminished). A sixtieth part of an hour or de- gree. Mi'ocene (Gr. peuov, meion, less ; KO.IVOS, kainos, new). A name given in geology to the middle group of the tertiary strata, from its containing a less number of shells identical with existing species than the upper or pliocene group. Mira'ge (Fr.) The name given to an atmospheric phenomenon, consist- ing in the appearance in the air of inverted images of distant objects, produced by the rays of light pro- 110 GLOSSARY. ceeding from them through a dense stratum of air falling on the surface of a rarer stratum, and being, under certain conditions, reflected downwards. Mi'tral (Lat. mi'tra, a head-dress, or mitre). Resembling a mitre ; ap- plied to the valve at the orifice of the left ventricle of the heart. Mi' triform (Lat. mi'tra, a mitre ; forma, shape). Shaped like a mitre. Mnemonics (Gr. /nvaoncu, mna'omai, I remember). The art of assisting the memory. Mobility (Lat. mo'bilis, moveable). Capability of being moved. Mo'dal (Lat. mo'dus, manner). Re- lating to manner or form ; in logic, applied to propositions which show the manner in which the predicate is connected with the subject. Mod'ule (Lat. mod'ulus, a measure). A model : in architecture, a mea- sure taken to regulate the propor- tions of an edifice; generally the semi-diameter of the column at the bottom of the shaft. Mo'lar(Lat. mo'la, a mill). Grinding; applied to the large double teeth by which the food is ground. Molec'ular (Mol'ecule). Consisting of or relating to molecules. Molec'ular Attraction. That form of attraction which operates on the molecules or particles of a body. Molec'ular Forces. The attractive and repulsive forces existing be- tween the molecules of a body. Mol'ecules (Lat. mo'les, a mass; ule, denoting smallness). A very mi- nute particle of a mass. Mollifies (Lat. softness). In medi- cine, a diseased softening of various parts. Mollus'ca (Lat. mol'lis, soft). A di- vision of invertebrate animals, so called from the softness of their bodies ; comprising cephalopods, pteropods, gasteropods, acephala, and brachiopods. Mollus'coid (MolluJca; Gr. et'Sos, eidos, form). A subdivision of the molluscous division, including tunicata and bryozoaria. Momen'tnm (Lat. moveo, I move). The force which a moving mass of matter exercises against an object with which it comes into contact, being the product of its quantity of matter and its velocity. Mon- or Mon'o- (Gr. fj.ovos, mon'os, alone). A prefix in compound words signifying single. Mon'ad (Gr. f^ovos, mon'os, single). An ultimate atom ; a name given to the smallest of visible animal- cules. Monadel'phia (Gr. IJLOVOS, mon'os, single ; aSeA^os, adelphos, a bro- ther). A class of plants in the Linnean system, in which all the stamens are united in a cylindrical body, through the midst of which the pistil passes. Monan'dria (Gr. fj.ovos, mon'os, single ; O.VTIP, aner, a man). A class of plants in the Linugean sys- tem, having only one stamen. Mongolian (Mongol). A term ap- plied to a class of mankind having the Mongols and Chinese as the type. Monil'iform (Lat. moni'le, a necklace; for'ma, shape). Like a necklace ; beaded. Monoba'sic (Gr. ft.ovos, mon'os, single; jScwm, ba'sis, a foundation). Having a single atom of base. Monocar'pous (Gr. povos, mon'os, single ; Kapiros, kar'pos, fruit). Bearing a single fruit. Monochlamyd'eous(Gr. /JLOVOS, mon'os, single ; xAa/uuy, chlamus, a tunic). Applied to flowers having a single envelope. Monocli'nate (Gr. povos, mon'os, single ; K\IVQ), Jclinu, I bend). Having one of the axes turned obliquely ; applied in mineralogy to certain crystals. Mon'ochord (Gr.^oi'oy, mon'os, single ; Xopfy, chorde, a chord or string). A musical instrument or apparatus of one string, used for the purpose of determining the rates of vibration of musical notes. Monochromatic (Gr. /novas, mon'os, single ; XP W M > chroma, colour). Of one colour only. GLOSSARY. Ill Monocotyle'donous ( Gr . no vo s, mon'os, single ; cotyle'don}. Having one cotyledon or seed-lobe. Monoc'ular (Gr. P.OVOS, mon'os, one ; Lat. oc'ulus, an eye). Having one eye only. Monoe'cia (Gr. novas, mon'os, single ; oiitos,oikos, a house). Aclass of plants in the Linnsean system, having the stamens and pistils in different flowers, but on the same plant. Monogam'ia (Gr. /J.OVQS, mon'os, sin- gle ; yanos, gamos, marriage). An order of plants in the Linnsean system having the anthers united. Mon'ogram(Gr. /J.OVQS, mon'os, single ; ypann a > gramma, a letter). A character composed of two or more letters interwoven. Mon'ograph (Gr. novas, mon'os, sin- gle ; ypaQw, grapho, I write). A treatise or book on one subject or class of subjects. Monogyn'ia (Gr. novas, mon'os, sin- gle ; yvvt], gune, a female). An order of plants in the Linnseau system, consisting of plants having one pistil. Monoma'nia (Gr. n ovos > mon'os, sin- gle ; n avta ) nwfow*) madness). A form of insanity in which the mind is deranged with regard to one idea. Monome'ra (Gr. ^OPOS, mon'os, single; n~npov, meron, a thigh). A section of hemipterous insects having only one joint in the tarsi. Monomer/plums (Gr. n ovo *> mon'os, single ; ^opcpij, morphe, form). Of a single form. Monomy'ary (Gr. povos, mon'os, sin- gle ; n vs > mus, a muscle). Having one muscle ; applied to certain bi- valve mollusca, of which the shell is closed by a single muscle. Monopet'alous (Gr. novas, mon'os, single ; irsraXov, pet'ulon, a petal). Having petals united by their margins. Mon'optote (Gr. novas, mon'os, single ; TTToxrts, ptosis, a case). A noun having only one case besides the nominative. Monorgan'ic (Gr. /xoi/os, mon'os, sin- gle ; bpywov, or' y anon, an organ). Belonging to or affecting one organ or set of organs. Monosep'alous (Gr. n^vos, mon'os, single ; sepal). Having sepals united by their margins. Monosper'mous (Gr. /uo^os, mon'os, single; ffirepna, sper'ma, a seed). Having a single seed. Monosyllabic (Gr. n ot/os i mon'os, single ; (ruAAa/8i7, sul'labe, a syl- lable). Having one syllable only. Monothal'amous (Gr. novas, mon'os, single ; Oa\anos, thal'amos, a cham- ber). Having one chamber only ; not divided by partitions. Monotre'matous (Gr. novas, mon'os, single ; rpnna, tre'ma, a hole or opening). Having only one external opening for the passage of excreted matter ; applied to a small class of mammalia. Monsoon. A name given to a modi- fication of the course of the trade- winds in the eastern seas. Moraine. A name given to the longi- tudinal mounds of stony detritus found at the bases and along the edges of glaciers. Morbid (Lat. mor'bus, disease). Re- lating to disease ; diseased. Morbid Anatomy. The study of the alterations produced in the struc- ture of the body by disease. Morbific (Lat. morbus, disease ; fatfio, I make). Causing disease. MorbiTli (Lat.). The measles. Mordant (Fr. biting; from Lat. mor'deo, I bite). Any substance employed in dyeing for the purpose of fixing the colours. Morphia (Gr. Mop^vs, Morpheus, the god of sleep). A vegetable alkaloid obtained from opium. Morphological (Gr. nopQ?!, morphe, form ; \oyos, logos, description). Relating to modifications of form. Morphol'ogy (Gr. /wop^rj, morphe, form ; Ao7oy, logos, a description). The study of the forms which different organs or parts assume, and of the laws that regulate their changes. Mortifica'tion (Lat. mors, death ; fac'io, I make). Loss of vitality or life in some part of a living body. 112 GLOSSARY. Mortise. A cavity cut in a piece of wood or other material, to receive a corresponding projecting piece called a tenon. Mososau'rus (Mo'sa, the river Meuse ; Gr. (ravpos, sauros, a lizard). A large fossil reptile found in the cretaceous formation. Motor (Lat. mov'eo, I move). Pro- ducing or regulating motion ; applied to certain nerves and muscles. Mouldings. A term applied to all the varieties of outline or contour given to the surfaces or edges of the various subordinate parts of buildings, whether projections or depressions. Mu'cilage (Lat. mu'cus). A kind of gum found in vegetables; a solu- tion of gum in water. Mucilag'inous (Mu'cilage). Per- taining to or of the nature of mucilage. Mucor (Lat.). Mouldiness. Mucous (Lat. mu'cus, slime). Pertain- ing to or of the nature of mucus ; secreting mucus. Mucous Membrane. A membrane secreting mucus, and lining in- ternal passages and other cavities which open on the surface of the body, as well as the cavities which open into these passages. Mu'cronate (Lat. mu'cro, the sharp point of a weapon). Ending in a stiff point. Mucus (Lat.). The slimy substance effused on the surface of the mem- branes covering the inner surface of the body, as the alimentary canal, nose, lungs, &c. Multi- (Lat. mul'tus, many or much). A prefix in compound words, signi- fying many. Multan'gular (Lat. mul'tus, many ; an'gulus, an angle). Having many angles. Multiartic'ulate(Lat. mwZ'Zws, many; artidulus, a joint). Having many joints. Multicus'pidate (Lat. mul'tus, many ; cus'pis, the point of a weapon). Having several points or tubercles ; applied to the molar teeth. Multicos'tate (Lat. mul'tus, many ; cos'ta, a rib). Having many ribs. MuTtifid (Lat. mul'tus, many; fin' do, I cleave). Having many divisions ; in botany, applied to leaves divided laterally about the middle be- tween the edge and the midrib into numerous divisions. Mul'tiforro (Lat; mul'tus, many; forma, shape). Having many shapes. Multilateral (Lat. mul'tus, many; latus, a side). Having many sides. Multilinear (Lat. mul'tus, many ; li'nea, a line). Having many lines. Multiloc'ular (Lat. mul'tus, many; loc'ulus, a little place). Haying many cells or chambers. Multino'date (Lat. mul'tus, many; nodus, a knot). Having many knots. Multino'mial (Lat. mul'tus, many; nomen, a name). Having many names or terms ; applied in algebra to quantities consisting of several names or terms. Multip'arous (Lat. mul'tus, many : pai^io, I bring forth). Producing many young at a birth. Multipartite (Lat. mul'tus, many; par'tio, I divide). Divided into many parts ; applied in botany to leaves having numerous and deej divisions. Mul'tiple (Lat. mul'tus, many; plic'o, I fold). Containing many times ; a common multiple of two or more numbers is a number which can be divided by each of them without .leaving a remainder. Mul'tiplicand (Lat. multip'lico, I multiply). The number which is to be multiplied. Multiplica'tion (Lat. mul'tus, many ; pli'co, I fold). The process of repeating a quantity a certain number of times, as though it were repeatedly folded on itself. MuTtiplier (Multiply). That which multiplies ; an instrument for in- dicating the deflecting influence of a weak electric current: so called because the influence of the current is multiplied by being GLOSSARY. 113 conducted several times round a magnetic needle. Multiply (Lat. multus, many; pli'co, I fold). To increase a quantity a given number of times. Multiplying Glass. A kind of lens presenting a number of plane sur- faces, so that the rays of light from an object enter the eye in different directions, and make the object appear as if increased in number. Multispi'ral (Lat. multus, many ; spira, a spire). Having many spiral turns. Mul'tivalve (Lat. multus, many ; valves, folding doors). Having many valves. Multoc'ular (Lat. multus, many : oc'- ulus, an eye). Having many eyes. Multiun'gulate (Lat. multus, many ; un'gula, a hoof). Having the hoof divided into more than two parts. Mural Circle (Lat. murus, a wall). An astronomical instrument, con- sisting of a large graduated metal circle, carried on an axis placed horizontally in the face of a stone wall or pier ; it has a telescope fixed on it, and is so arranged that the whole instrument, including the telescope, moves on its axis in the plane of the meridian ; it is used to determine with precision the instant at which an object passes the meiidian. Murex'ide (Lat. murex, a shell-fish yielding a purple dye). Purpurate of ammonia ; an organic compound, which forms a purple colour with solution of potash. Mu'riate (Lat. mu'ria, salt water) . A term formerly applied to chlorides, on the supposition that they were compounds of muriatic acid with a base. Muriatic (Lat. mu'ria, salt water). Relating to brine or salt-water, an old name for hydrochloric. Mu'riform (Lat. murus, a wall ; forma, shape). Like a wall ; arranged like bricks on a wall. Musch'elkalk (Germ, muschel, a shell ; kallc, lime). Shell-lime- stone; a series of the Triassic system in geology found in Ger- many, consisting of a compact greyish limestone, abounding in fossil remains. Mus'cites (Lat. muscus, moss). Fos- sil plants of the moss family. Muscle (Lat. mus'culus, a little mouse). An organ by which the active move- ments of the body are produced ; the name is derived probably from the shape of some of the muscles. Mus'cular (Lat. mus'culus, a muscle). Relating to or performed by mus- cles ; provided with muscles. Muscular Tissue. The tissue which forms the substance of muscles. Mute (Lat. mutus, dumb). In gram- mar, applied to consonants which intercept the voice, as k, p, and t. Myal'gia (Gr. fj.vs, mus, a muscle ; 01X705, algos, pain). Pain in muscles. Myce'lia (Gr. /JLVKTJS, mukes, a fungus). The flocculent filaments of fungi. Mycol'ogy (Gr. /ZU/CTJS, mukes, a fungus ; Ao7os, logos, a discourse). A description of fungi. Myelenceph'ala (Gr. /uueAoy, mu'elos, marrow ; syKsfyaXov, enkepk'alon, brain). Animals possessing a brain and spinal chord ; vertebrate ani- mals. Myeli'tis (Gr. /j.ve\as, mu'elos, mar- row : itis, denoting inflammation). Inflammation of the spinal cord My'lodon (Gr. w\os, mulos, a mill ; oSovs, odous, a tooth) . An extinct animal ; so named from the flat grinding surfaces of its molar teeth. Myol'ogy (Gr. /j.vs, mus, a muscle ; \oyos, logos, a discourse). A de- scription of muscles. Myo'pia (Gr. HVM, muo, I shut ; &4, ops, the eye). Near-sightedness. Myosi'tis (Gr. /tws, mus, a muscle ; itis, denoting inflammation). In- flammation of muscles. Myos'tici (Gr. fivs, mus, muscle ; oa-reov, os'teon, bone) A name proposed to be given to diseases affecting bones and muscles. Myot'omy (Gr. /j.vs, mus, a muscle ; Tfp.vca, temno, I cut). The anatomy of the muscles. i 114 GLOSSARY. Myr'iagramme (Gr. pvpioi, mu'rioi, ten thousand ; Fr. gramme}. A French weight of ten thousand grammes, or about twenty-two pounds avoirdupois. Myr'iametre (Gr. fj.vpioi, mu'rioi, ten thousand ; Fr. metre). A French measure of ten thousand metres, or 6-21 English miles. Myr'iapods (Gr. fj.upioi, mu'rioi, ten thousand ; irovs, pous, a foot). A class of invertebrate animals, gener- ally resembling insects, but with numerous legs ; as the centipede. N. Na'creous (Fr. nacre, mother-of- pearl). Having a pearly lustre. Nadir (Arabic natara, to be like, or correspond). The point in the heavens of the opposite or invisible hemisphere, which would be reached by a perpendicular line drawn from an observer on the surface of the earth, and reaching at the other end a point in the visible hemi- sphere, called the zenith. NaBvus (Lat.). A tumour consisting essentially in an excessive growth of the vascular tissue of a part. Na'piform (Lat. napus, a turnip ; forma, shape). Shaped like a turnip. Narcotic (Grr. vapKoco. nar'koo, I render torpid). Producing insen- sibility to pain and external im- pressions, with sleep. Narcotism (Grr. vapKow, nar'koo, I render torpid). The effect of a narcotic medicine or poison. Na'res (Lat. naris, a nostril). The nostrils. Na'sai (Lat. nasus, the nose). Belong- ing to the nose ; formed by the nose. Nascent (Lat. nascor, I am born). Beginning to exist : the nascent state of a gas is the condition in which it is at the moment when it is liberated from combination. Nata'tion (Lat. nato, I swim). The act of swimming. Natato'res (Lat. nato, I swim). Swimmers ; an order of birds with feet provided with webs for swim- ming, as ducks, geese, swans, and gulls. Na'tatory (Lat. nato, I swim). Enabling or assisting to swim ; formed for swimming, Nat'ural History. The science which describes the natural products of the earth, animal, vegetable, and mineral; their characters, relations, arrangement, &c. Nat'ural Philos'ophy. The science which describes the material world, the bodies which compose it, and their qualities and properties. Nat'ural Sys'tem. The classification of animals or plants into orders, genera, and species, according to their alliances in points of struc- ture which are regarded as essen- tial. Nau'sea (Gr. vavs, naus, a ship). A disgust for food, with inclination to vomit ; probably at first applied to sea-sickness. Nau'tical (Gr. vavr-rjs, nautcs, a sailor). Pertaining to seamen or navigation. Nau'tilites (Lat. nau'tilus). Fossil shells apparently allied to the nautilus. Navic'ular (Lat. navic'ula, a boat ; from navis, a ship). Belonging to or like a boat ; applied to one of the bones of the wrist, from its shape. Neb'ula (Lat., a mist). A little cloud or mist : in astronomy, an object, resembling stars seen through a mist, or a cloudy speck, but found by the telescope to consist of a cluster of stars. Neb'ular (Lat. neb'tda, a mist). Re- lating to nebulas ; the nebular hypothesis was a belief that the appearances called nebulae were the results of the aggregation of a sort of luminous fluid diffused thi'ough different parts of the universe. GLOSSARY. 115 NeVulous (Lat. neb'ula, a mist). Misty ; having the appearance of a mist. Necroph'agous (Gr. veitpos, nek'ros, dead : , slcop'cii, I view). Relating to the examination of bodies after death. Neero'sis (Gr. z/e/cpoo?, neJc'roo, I kill). A disease of bone terminating in its death ; a state analogous to mortification or gangrene in soft parts. Nectariferous (Lat. nectar; fer'o, I produce). Having a honey-like secretion : in botany, applied to petals having furrows at their base yielding a sweet secretion. Nec'tary (Nectar). In botany, any abnormal part of a flower; but properly any organ secreting sweet matter. Neg'ative (Lat. nego, I deny). Im- plying denial or absence ; in phy- sical science, applied to one of the forms of electricity which a body is capable of assuming ; in algebra, applied to quantities which have the sign (minus) prefixed. Ne'matoid (Gr. vnna, nemo,, a thread; euJoj, eidos, form). Like a thread ; . applied to a class of parasitic worms. Nematoneu'ra (Gr. vrma, nema, a thread : vsvpov, neuron, a nerve). Having the nervous system arranged in filaments or threads. Nemoc'era (Gr. vrnj.a, nema, a thread; ttepas, her' as, a horn). A section of dipterous insects with filiform or thread-like antennae, of six joints. Neoco'mian (Lat. Neocomum, Neuf- chatel). A term applied in geology to the green sand formation, which is especially developed in the vici- nity of Neufchatel. Neol'ogy (Gr. /eos, neos, new ; Aoyos, logos, discourse). The introduction of new words or doctrines. Neoteric (Gr. ^ewrepos, neoteros, younger). Recent in origin ; modern. Neozo'ic (Gr. veoy, neos, new ; toov, zoon, an animal). Having new animals ; a term applied in geology to a division of the fossiiiferous strata, including the cainozoic and mesozoic of some geologists. Nephral'gia (Gr. vefypos, neph'ros, a kidney ; a\yos, algos, pain). Pain in the kidney. Nephritic (Gr. vt-Qpos, neph'ros, a kidney). Relating to the kidneys. Nephri'tis (Gr. vetypos, neph'ros, a kidney ; itis, denoting inflamma- tion). Inflammation of the kidneys. Neptu'nian (Neptune, the god of the sea). A term applied to stratified rocks, or those which have been deposited by water. Nep'tunist (Neptune, the god of the sea). A name given to the geolo- gists of the school of Werner, who believed all old rocks to have been of aqueous origin. Nerve (Lat. nervus). A bundle of white fibres, forming an organ for the conveyance of impressions be- tween any part of the body and the brain or spinal cord. Nervine (Lat. nervus, a nerve). Acting on the nerves. Nervous System. The collection of organs, comprising the brain, spinal cord, and nerves, the office of which is to receive and convey impres- sions. Ner'vures (Lat. nervus, a sinew). The frame- work of the wings of insects : also applied sometimes, in botany, to the frame-work of leaves. Neural (Gr. vevpov, neuron, a nerve). Belonging or having relation to the nervous system. Neural'gia (Gr. vevpov, neuron, a nerve ; a\yos, algos, pain). Pain having its origin especially in the nerves. Neurapoph'ysis (Gr. vcvpov, neuron, a nerve ; apoph'ysis). The part projecting from a vertebra, which i 2 116 GLOSSARY. aids in forming the canal that pro- tects the spinal cord. Neurilem'ma (Gr. vevpov, neuron, a nerve ; \e/j.fj.a, lemma, a peel or skin). The sheath of a nerve. Neurine (Grr. vfvpov, neuron, a nerve). Nervous substance. Neurol'ogy (Gfr. vevpov, neuron, a nerve ; \oyos, logos, discourse). A description of the nerves. Neuro'ma (Gr. vevpov, neuron, a nerve). A swelling or tumour in the course of a nerve. Neurop'athy (Gr. vevpov, neuron, a nerve; traOos, path'os,. suffering). Disease of a nerve. Neurop'tera (Gr. vevpov, neuron, a nerve ; irrepou, pier 1 on, a wing). An order of insects with four mem- branous transparent wings, with a net-work of veins or nervures ; as the dragon-fly. Neuro'ses (Gr. vevpov, neuron, a nerve). A term appled to nervous affections or diseases. Neuroskel'eton (Gr. vevpov, neuron, a nerve ; crKcXerov, skel'etori). The deep-seated bones of the vertebral skeleton which have relation to the nervous system and to locomotion. Neutral (Lat. ne, not ; uter, which of the two). In chemistry, applied to salts composed of an acid and a base in such proportions that they exactly destroy each other's proper- ties ; in botany, applied to flowers having neither stamens nor pistils. Neutralisa'tion (Lat. neuter, neither). In chemistry, the process by which an acid is combined with a base in such proportion as to render inert the properties of both. Neu'tralise (Lat. neuter, neither). To render neutral or inert ; to de- stroy the- properties of a body by combining with it another body of different properties. Nic'otin (Nicotia'na, the tobacco plant). A principle obtained from tobacco. Nic'titate (Lat. nic'tito, I wink). To wink. Nic'titating- Membrane. A fold of skin with which birds cover their eyes. Nidamen'tal (Lat. nidamen'tum, the material of which birds make their nests). Relating to the protection of the egg and young ; secreting material for constructing nests. Nilom'eter (Gr. Nei\os, Neilos, the Nile ; /j-erpov, met' r on, a measure). An instrument for measuring the rise of the waters of the Nile. Ni'trate (Nitric). A salt consisting of nitric acid with a base. Ni'tric (Nitre). Produced from nitre or saltpetre ; applied to an acid obtained from nitre or nitrate of potash. Ni'trite. A salt consisting of nitrous acid and a base. Ni'trogen (Nitre; Gr. yewou, gen- no! d, I produce). An elementary gas, without colour, taste, or smell, forming the larger portion (79 in 100) of the atmospheric air. Nitrog'enised (Ni'trogen). Contain- ing nitrogen. Nitrogenous (Ni'trogen). Contain- ing nitrogen. Ni'trous (Nitre). Pertaining to nitre ; applied to an acid containing less oxygen than nitric acid. Nodal (Lat. nodus, a knot). Relating to a knot ; applied to the points and lines at which the vibrations of a body become arrested, and which assume various regular forms. Node (Lat. nodus, a knot). A small oval figure made by the intersection of one branch of a curve with ano- ther ; in astronomy, the point at which ihe moon or a planet crosses the ecliptic ; in botany, the point in a stem from which a leaf-bud proceeds. Nodo'se (Lat. nodus, a knot). Knotty. Nod'ule (Lat. nodus, a knot ; ule, denoting smallness). A little knot ; an irregular concretion of rocky matter round a central nucleus. Nomad'ic (Gr. vo,uoy, nom'os, a pas- ture). Wandering ; subsisting on cattle, and wandering for the sake of pasture. No'menclature (Lat. nomen, a name ; calo, from Gr. /caAew, haled, I call). The collection of names peculiar to GLOSSARY. 117 science in general, or to any branch of science. Nom'inative (Lat. nomen, a name). Naming ; applied to the first case of nouns, which denotes the name of the person or thing. Non-conductor. A substance which does not conduct heat, electricity, &c. Normal (Lat. norma, a rule). Ac- cording to rule ; regular : a per- pendicular, especially to a curve at a given point. Nosog'raphy (Gr. vocros, nos'os, dis- ease ; ypa(p(*>, graph' o, I write). A description of diseases. Nosolog'ical (Gr. vooos, nos'os, dis- ease; Ao-yo?, logos, discourse). Re- lating to a classification of diseases. Nosol'ogy (Gr. vovos, nos'os, dis- ease ; \oyos, logos, discourse). The branch of medical science which distributes diseases into classes, orders, genera, and species, and distinguishes diseases by their pro- per names. Nostal'gia (Gr. VOVTOS, nostos, re- turn ; a\yos, algos, pain). Home- sickness ; a desire to return to one's country, amounting to disease. Notal (Gr. VWTOS, nutos, the back). Belonging to the back. Nota'tion (Lat. noto, I mark). The marking or reading anything by figures or other chai'acters. No'tochord (Gr. VOOTOS, ndtos, the back ; xp5a, chorda, a cord). The nbro-cellular gelatinous column which forms the primary condition of the spine in vertebrate animals. Notorhi'zal (Gr. V7os, logos, discourse). A description of the teeth. Odoriferous (Lat. odor, smell ; fer'o, 1 carry). Giving or carrying scent. -QEcious (Gr. OIKOS, oikos, a house or family). A termination used in botany, in reference to the arrange- ment of the stamens and pistils in flowers. (Ede'ma (Gr. oi'Secw, oi'deo, I swell). A swelling ; in medicine, a minor form of dropsy, consisting in a puffiness of parts from a collection of fluid in the tissue beneath the skin. (Edematous (Gr. otSew, oi'deo, I swell). Having oedema. CEnan'thic (Gr. olvos, oinos, wine ; avOos, anthos, a flower). A term applied to a liquid or ether sup- posed to give its aroma to wine. (Esoph/agus (Gr. olw, aid, I carry ; (payo), phag'o, I eat). The gullet ; the tube which conveys the food from the mouth to the stomach. (Esophage'al ((Esoph'agus, the gul- let). Belonging to the oesophagus. (Esophagot'omy (CEsoph'agus ; Gr. Tf/u,v(a, temno, I cut). The opera- tion of cutting into the oesophagus. Offic'inal (Lat. offici'na, a work- shop). Kept in shops. Ogee. In architecture, a form of moulding consisting of two mem- bers, the one concave and the other convex. -Old (Gr. et'Sos, eidos, form). A ter- mination implying likeness or alli- ance. Oinoma'nia (Gr. olvos, oinos, wine ; ^avia, ma' nia, madness). An in- sane desire for wine or alcoholic drinks. Old Red Sandstone. See Sandstone. Oleag'inous (Lat. o'leum, oil). Ha- ving the properties of or containing oil. O'leate (Lat. o'leum, oil). A com- pound of oleic acid with a base. Olec'ranon (Gr. d-Ae^, olene, the elbow ; Kpavos, kranos, a helmet). The projecting part of the upper end of the ulna, forming the back of the elbow. Ole'fiant (Lat. o'leum, oil ; fac'io, I make). Making oil ; applied to a gas consisting of carbon and hydro- gen, from its forming an oily liquid when mixed with chlorine. Oleic (Lat. o'leum, oil). Belonging to oil : applied to an acid obtained from oil. O'lein (Lat. o'leum, oil). The thin oily part of oils and fats. Olfac'tory (Lat. olfac'io, I smell). Relating to the sense of smelling. Olfac'tory Nerves. The first pair of nerves proceeding directly from the brain, being the nerves of smelling. Oligse'mia (Gr. oAryos, ol'igos, little ; alfji.a, haima, blood). That state of the system in which there is a deficiency of blood. Oligan'drous (Gr. 6\iyos, ol'igos, few ; avrjp, aner, a male). Hav- ing fewer than twenty stamens. Ol'igo- (Gr. 6\iyos, ol'igos, little). A prefix in compound words, signify- ing defect in quantity or number. Ol'ivary (Lat. oli'va, an olive). Re- sembling an olive. Oma'sum. In comparative anatomy, the third stomach, or manyplies, of ruminant animals. Omen'tal (Omen'tum). Belonging to the omentum. Omen'tum (Lat.). The caul : a fold of the peritoneal membrane cover- ing the intestines in front. OmniVorous (Lat. omnis, all ; voro, I devour.) Eating both animal and vegetable food. GLOSSARY. 121 Omo- (Gr. ci/mos, vmos, the shoulder.) A prefix in compound words, sig- nifying connection with the scapula or shoulder-blade. Omohy'oid (Gr. M/J.OS, omos, the shoulder ; hyoid bone). A name given to a muscle attached to the hyoid bone and the shoulder. Onguic'ulate and On'gulate. See Unguic'ulate and Un'gulate. Onom'atopoeia (Gr. oz/o/xo, orioma, a name ; voiew, poi'eo, I make). A formation of words so as to pro- duce a real or fancied resemblance to the sounds which they are in- tended to describe. Ontologlcal (Gr. wv, on, being; Aoyo?, logos, discourse). Relat- ing to the science of beings or existing things. Ontol'ogy (Gr. cov, on, being ; ^.0705, logon, discourse). The science of being ; that part of metaphysics which investigates and explains the nature of beings. Onych'ia (Gr. oj>u|, on'ux, a nail.) A whitlow. O'olite (Gr. uov, oon, an egg; \i6os, lith'os, a stone). Limestone com- posed of small rounded particles like the eggs or roe of a fish : the name in geology of a system of stratified rocks, chai'acterised by the pre- sence of limestone of this descrip- tion. Oolitic (Gr. ODOV, oon, an egg ; \iOos, lith'os, a stone). Pertaining to the oolite. Opales'cence (Opal). A coloured shin- ing lustre reflected from a single spot in a mineral. Oper'cular (Lat. oper'culum, a lid). Having, or of the nature of, a lid or cover. Oper'culated (Lat. oper'culum, a lid). Provided with an operculurn or cover. Oper'culum (Lat. oper'io, I cover). A lid or cover. OpMd'ians (Gr. ofis, oph'is, a ser- pent). An order of reptiles, hav- ing the serpent as the type. Ophiol'ogy (Gr. o, ergo, I work). A natural instrument, by which some process or function is carried on. Organic (Grr. bpyavov, or'ganon, an instrument). Consisting of or pos- sessing organs ; relating to bodies which have organs ; in geology, ap- plied to the accumulations or addi- tions made to the crust of the earth in various places by the agency of animals or vegetable matter, and to the fossil remains of animals and vegetables ; in medicine, applied to diseases in which the structure of an organ is evidently altered. Or'ganism (Gfr. bpyavov, or'ganon, an ' instrument). The assemblage of , living forces or instruments consti- tuting a body. Or'ganize (Gfr. bpyavov, or'ganon, an instrument). To form with suitable organs, so that the whole may work together in a body. Organog'eny (Gr bpyavo v, or'ganon, an instrument ; yevvaco, genna'o, I produce). The development of organs. Organog'raphy (Gr. bpyavov, or'ga- non, an instrument ; ypatyw, graph'ii, I write). A description of organs ; used especially with regard to plants. Organol'ogy (Gr. bpyavov, or'ganon, an instrument ; Xoyos, logos, dis- course). A description of organs, especially of the animal body. Orien'tal (Lat. o'riens, the east, from o'rior, I arise). Eastern : relating to the east. Ornithich'nites (Gr. bpvis, ornis, a bird ; Ix^os, ichnos, a footstep). Fossil footprints of birds. Orni'tholites (Gr. bpvis, ornis, a bird ; \iOos, lith'os, a stone). The fossil remains of birds. Ornithol'ogist (Gr. bpvis, ornis, a bird ; \oyos, logos, discourse). A person who is skilled in the know- ledge of birds. Ornithorogy (Gr. bpvis, ornis, a bird ; \oyos, logos, discourse). The branch of zoology which describes birds. Orol'ogy (Gr. bpos, or'os, a mountain ; \oyos, logos, discourse). The science which describes mountains. Or'rery. A machine to represent the motions and aspects of the planets in their orbits. Ortho- (Gr. bpQos, orthos, staight). A prefix in compound words, signify- ing straight. Orthocer'atite (Gr. bpQos, orthos, straight; icepas, ker'as, a horn). A genus of straight horn-shaped fossil shells, with several chambers. Orthodrom'ics (Gr. bpQos, orthos, straight ; Spo/uos, drom'os, a course). The art of sailing in the arc of a great circle, being the shortest dis- tance between two points on the surface of the globe. GLOSSARY. 123 Or'thoepy (Gr. bpBos, orthos, right ; eVos, ep'os, a word). The correct pronunciation of words. Orthog'onal (Gr. bpdos, orthos, straight ; yoivia, gonia, an angle). At right angles, or perpendicular. Orthog'raphy (Gr. opOos, orthos, right ; ypatpw, graph'o, I write). The art or practice of writing words with the proper letters : in archi- tecture, the elevation of a building, showing all the parts in their due proportions. Orthopnoe'a (Gr. opOos, orthos, upright; irvfu, pnco, I breath). A diseased state in which breathing can only be performed in the erect position. Orthop'tera (Gr. opdos, orthos, straight ; irrepou, pter'on, a wing). An order of insects, which have the wings disposed, when at rest, in straight . longitudinal folds ; as the cricket i and grasshopper. Orthot'ropous (Gr. bpOos, orthos, \ right ; rpeirca, trep'o, I turn). Turned the right way ; applied in botany to the ovule where its parts undergo no change of position during growth. Oryctog'iiosy (Gr. opvicros, orulc'tos, fossil, or dug out ; yvuarts, gnosis, knowledge). The description and classification of minerals. Oryctol'ogy (Gr. bpvKTos, orulc'tos, fossil ; \oyos, logos, a discourse). The description of fossils. Oscilla'tion (Lat. oscil'lum, a swing). A swinging backwards and for- wards ; centre of oscillation is the point into which the whole moving force of a vibrating body is concen- trated. Os'cula (Lat. plural of os'culum, a little mouth). The larger orifices on the surface of a sponge. Os'mazome (Gr. oo>w?, osrne, odour; fatsos, ziimos, juice or soup). The name given to the extractive matter of muscular fibre, which gives the smell to boiled meat. Os'mose (Gr. wtfew, otheo, I impel). The process by which fluids and gases pass through membranes. Os'seous (Lat. os, a bone). Formed of, or resembling bone. Os'sicle (Lat. ossic'uhim, from os, a bone ; ulum, denoting srnallness). A little bone. Ossif'erous (Lat. os, a bone; fer'o, I bear). Producing or containing bones. Ossif 'ic (Lat. os, a bone ; fcufio, I make). Making bone. Ossifica'tion (Lat. os, a bone ; facfio, I make). A change into a bony substance ; the formation of bones. Os'sify (Lat. os, a bone; fac'io, I make). To form bone ; to become bone. OssiVorous (Lat. os, a bone ',vcro, I devour). Eating bones. Os'teal (Gr. bareov, os'teon, a bone). Belonging to bone. Os'teine (Gr. cxr-reav, os'teon, a bone). The tissue of bone. Ostei'tis (Gr. ocneov, os'teon, a bone ; itis, denoting inflammation). In- flammation of bone. Osteoden'tine (Gr. ba-reov, os'teon, a bone ; Lat. dens, a tooth). A structure formed in teeth, in part resembling bone. Osteog'eny (Gr. oo-reoc, os'teon, a bone ; yeifvaof, genna'n, I produce). The formation or growth of bone. Osteoid (Gr. b-rreov, os'teon, a bone ; flSos, eidos, form). Resembling bone. Osteol'ogy (Gr. ba-reov, os'teon, a bone ; \oyos, logos, discourse). A description of the bones. Osteomala'eia (Gr. ocrreov, os'teon, a bone ; /j.a\a.Kos, mal'akos, soft). A diseased softening of the bones. Osteophyte (Gr. oa-reov, os'teon, a bone ; ov, zoon, an animal). A name for the vertebrate division of the animal kingdom, comprising those animals which possess bones. Ostra'cea ( Gr. ocnpeov, os'treon, an oyster). A family of bivalve mol- luscous invertebrate animals, of which the oyster is an example. Ostrap'oda (Gr. ba-rpeov, os'lreon, an 124 GLOSSARY. oyster ; TTOUS, pous, a foot). An order of entomostracous Crustacea, which have the body enclosed in a bivalve shell. Otal'gia (Gr. ou?, ous, the ear ; a\yos, algos, pain). Pain in the ear. Otic (Gr. ous, ous, the ear). Belong- ing to the ear. Oti'tis (Gr. ous, ous, the ear ; itis, denoting inflammation). Inflam- mation of the ear. O'tocrane (Gr. ous, ovs, the ear ; Kpa- viov, kranion, the skull). The part of the skull which is modified for the reception of the organ of hearing. ( toliths (Gr. ous, ous, the ear ; \i6os, lith'os, a stone). Ear-stones ; small masses of carbonate of lime con- tained in the membranous labyrinth of the internal eai*. Otorrhe'a (Gr. ous, ous, the ear; /$e, rkeo, I flow). A flow or dis- charge from the ear. O'toscope (Gr. ous, ous, the ear; (TKoirfca, skop'eti, I view). An in- strument for listening to the sound passing through the tympanum in diseased states of the ear. Otos'teal (Gr. ous, ous, the ear ; bffreov, os'teon, a bone). The ear- bone in the skeleton of fishes. Ous. In chemistry, a termination implying that the compound has a smaller quantity of oxygen than that whose name ends in -ic. Outcrop. In geology, the edge of an inclined stratum when it comes to the surface of the ground. Out' Her. In geology, a patch or mass . of a stratum detached from the main body of the formation to which it belongs. Ova (Lat. plural of ovum, an egg). Oval (Lat. ovum, an egg). Shaped like an egg. O'vary (Lat. ovum, an egg). The organ in animals in which eggs are formed and contained; in plants, the case containing the young seeds, and ultimately becoming the fruit. Ovate (Lat. ovum t an egg). In any, like an egg, with the lower d broadest. Overshot Wheel. A wheel which is moved by water which flows at its upper part into buckets placed round its circumference. Ovicap'sule (Lat. ovum, an egg ; caps' ula, a capsule or casket). The sac which contains the egg. O'viduct (Lat. ovum, an egg ; cluco, I lead). A passage which conveys eggs from the ovary. Ovig'erous (Lat. ovum, an egg ; ger'o, I carry). Carrying eggs ; applied to receptacles in which, in some animals, eggs are received after being discharged from the ovary. O'vifonn (Lat. ovum, an egg ; forma, shape). Like an egg. Ovine (Lat. ovis, sheep). Pertaining to sheep. Oviparous (Lat. ovum, an egg; par'io, I produce) . Producing eggs ; ap- plied to animals in which the egg is hatched after extrusion from the body. Oviposit (Lat. ovum, an egg ; pono, I put). To lay eggs. Oviposit'ion (Lat. ovum, an egg ; pono, I put). The laying of eggs. Ovipositor (Lat. ovum, an egg ; pono, I put). The organ which transmits eggs to their proper place during exclusion. Ovis (Lat., a sheep). The generic term for the animals of which the sheep is the type. O'visac (Lat. ovum, an egg ; sac). The cavity in the ovary which contains the ovum. O'volo. In architecture, a round moulding, generally the quarter of a circle. Ovovivip'arous (Lat. ovum, an egg ; vivus, alive ; par'io, I produce). Hatching young from eggs in the body of the parent, but not in an uterine cavity. Ov'ule (Lat. ovum, an egg). A little egg, or seed ; the small body in plants which becomes a seed. Ox'alate (Oxal'ic). A salt composed of oxalic acid and a base. Oxalic (Lat. ox'alis, sorrel). Per- taining to sorrel : applied to an acid, first obtained from the sorrel, but of very common occurrence. GLOSSARY. 125 Ox'idate (Oxide). To convert into an oxide. Oxide (Oxygen}. A body formed of oxygen with another elementary body. Ox'idize (Ox'yven). To charge or impregnate with oxygen. Oxy-. A prefix in compound words, signifying generally that oxygen enters into the composition of the substance ; sometimes also im- plying acuteness. Oxyg'enate (Ox'ygen, from Gr. o|vs, oxus, acid ; yevvaw, genna'o, I produce). To unite or cause to combine with oxygen. Oxyg'enise. See Oxygenate. Oxyg'enous (Ox'ygen). Relating to oxygen. Oxyhy'drogen Blowpipe. A kind of blowpipe in which oxygen and hydrogen gases are burned together, to produce intense heat. Oxyhy'drogen Mi'croscope. A mi- croscope illuminated by a cylinder of limestone exposed to the flame of the oxyhydrogen blow-pipe. Ox'ysalt (Ox'ygen; salt). A salt into the composition of which oxygen enters. Oz'one (Gr. oa>, oz'it, I smell). A modification of oxygen, produced by electrical action, and emitting a peculiar odour. P. Pab'ulum (Lat. from pasco, I feed). Food. Pacchio'nian Bodies (Pacckio'ni, an Italian anatomist). Small fleshy looking elevations formed on the external surface of the dura ma- ter. Pachyder'matous (Gr. TTOXV?, pactius, thick; 5ep/xo, derma, skin). Thick- skinned ; applied to an order of animals having hoofs, but not chewing the cud, of which the elephant, hippopotamus, horse, pig, and a lai'ge number of fossil animals, are examples. Pacin'ian Bodies (Paci'ni, an Italian anatomist). Minute oval bodies, attached to the extremities of the nerves of the hand and foot, and some other parts. Palse'o- (Gr. ira\aios, palai'os, an- cient). A prefix in compound words, signifying ancient. Palseog'raphy (Gr. TraAaios, palai'os, ancient ; ypcKpia, graph' o, I write). The art of deciphering and reading ancient inscriptions. Palaeol'ogy (Gr. TTO.AO.IOS, palai'os, ancient ; \oyos, logos, discourse). A discourse or treatise on ancient things. Palseontol'ogy (Gr. TraAcuos, palai'os, ancient ; uv, tin, being ; Ao-yoj, logos, discourse). The branch of science which describes the fossil animals and plants found in geolo- gical strata. Palaeophytol'ogy (Gr. iraAaios, pa- lai'os, ancient ; tyvrov, phuton, a plant ; Xoyos, logos, discourse). A term proposed for that branch of palaeontology which treats of fossil vegetable remains. Palaeosau'rus (Gr. TraAaios, palai'os, ancient ; eraupos, sauros, a lizard). Ancient lizard : a fossil reptile found in the maguesian limestone of the Permian system. Palseothe'rium (Gr. TraAcuos, palai'os, ancient ; Brjptov, thcrion, wild beast). A fossil pachydermatous or thick-skinned animal, found in the tertiary strata. Palaeozoic (Gr. iroAotos, palai'os, ancient ; <*% 2 g , life). A term applied to the lowest division of strata which contains fossil re- mains of animals. Palaeozool'ogy (Gr. TraAaios, pala'ios, ancient ; C WOI/ > zoon, an animal ; \oyos, logos, a discourse). A term proposed for that branch of palaeon- tology which describes fossil animal remains. Pala'tal (Lat. pala'titm, the roof of the mouth). Relating to the pa- 126 GLOSSARY. late : a letter formed by the aid of the palate. Pal'atine (Lat. pala'tum, the roof of the mouth). Belonging to the palate. Pal'atine (Lat. pala'tium, a palace). Belonging to a palace : having royal privileges : counties palatine, in England, were Chester, Durham, and Lancaster, over which the pro- prietors the Earl of Chester, Bishop of Durham, and Duke of Lancaster formerly possessed rights equal to those of the king. Pala'to-. In anatomy, a prefix in compound words, signifying connec- tion with the palate. Pa'lea (Lat. chaff). A name given to a part of the flowers of grasses ; also to the small scaly plates in the receptacle of some composite flowers. Palea'ceous (Lat. pa'lea, chaff). Re- sembling chaff ; covered with small membraneous scales. Palim'psest (Gr. ira\iv, pal'in, again ; \l/aw, psao, I rub). A sort of parchment from which anything written might be rubbed out, so that it might be again written on. Pallia! (Lat. pallium, a mantle). Belonging to the pallium or mantle. Palliobranchia'ta (Lat. pal' Hum, a mantle ; Gr. fipayx"*., bran'chia, gills). A class of molluscous in- vertebrate animals, having the branchiae arranged on the inner surface of the mantle. Pallium. (Lat. a mantle). In zoology, the fleshy covering lining the in- terior of the shells of bivalve mollusca, and covering the body of the animal. Pal'macites (Lat. palma, a palm- tree). Fossil remains which bear an analogy or resemblance to the existing palms. Pal'mar (Lat. palma, the palm of the hand). Belonging to the palm. Pal'mate (Lat. palma, the palm). Resembling a hand with the fingers spread ; in botany, applied to leaves divided into lobes to about the middle. Palmat'ifid (Lat. palma, the palm ; findo, I cleave). Divided so as to resemble a hand. Pal'miped (Lat. palma, a palm ; pes, a foot). Web-footed ; applied to an order of birds having the toes connected by a membrane for the purpose of swimming, as the pen- guin, petrel, pelican, swan, goose, duck, &c. Palpa'tion (Lat. palpo, I feel). Feel- ing : examination by means of the sense of touch. Pai'pebra (Lat.). An eyelid. Pal'pebral (Lat. pal'pebra, an eye- lid). Belonging to the eyelids. Palpi (Lat. palpo, I feel). Feelers : jointed filaments attached to the heads of insects and some other animals. Palu'dal (Lat. palus, a marsh). Be- longing to or caused by emanations from marshes. Pam'piniform (Lat. pam'pinus, a tendril ; forma, shape). Lite a tendril. Pan-, Pant-, or Panto- (Gr. tras, pas, all). A prefix in compound words, signifying all, or every thing. Panace'a (Gr. irav, pan, all ; ct.Keofj.ai, dUeomai. I cure). A medicine supposed to cure all diseases. Pan'ary (Lat. panis, bread). Relat- ing to bread ; formerly applied to the fermentative process which takes place in the making of bread. Pan'creas (Gr. irav, pan, all ; /cpeas, Icreas, flesh). A narrow flat gland extending across the abdomen under the stomach, and secreting a fluid which aids in the digestion of food. Pancreat'ic (Pan'creas). Belonging to or produced by the pancreas. Pandemic (Gr. irav, pan, all ; Srj/toy, demos, people). Attacking a whole people. Pan'durifonn (Lat. pandura, a fiddle ; forma, shape). Shaped like a fiddle ; applied, in botany, to leaves which are contracted in the middle and broad at each end. Panicle (Lat. panic'ula, the down upon reeds). A form of inflores-. cence, consisting of spikelets on GLOSSARY. 127 long peduncles coming off in the manner of a raceme, as in grasses. Panic'ulate (Lat. panic'ula). Hav- ing flowers arranged in panicles. Panora'ma (Gr. irav, pan, all ; 6paa), horao, I see). An entire view ; a form of picture in which all the objects that can be seen from a single point are represented on the inner surface of a round or cylin- drical wall. Pan'tograph (Gr. irav, pan, all j ypatyw, graphd, I write). An in- strument for copying drawings. Pantom'eter (Gr. irav, pan, all ; fter/jov, met'ron, a measure). An instrument for measuring all kinds of elevations, angles, and distances. Papavera'ceous (Lat. papa'ver, a poppy). Belonging to the order of plants of which the poppy is the type. Papiliona'ceous (Lat. papil'io, a butterfly). Resembling a butter- fly : applied to plants of the legu- minous order, as the pea, from the shape of the flowers. Papilla (Lat. a nipple). A small conical or cylindrical projection of the skin or mucous membrane, containing blood-vessels and nerves, and serving sometimes to extend the surface, and sometimes for re- ceiving impressions made on the extremities of the nerves. Papillary (Lat. papU'la). Consist- ing of or provided with papillae. Pap'illated or Pap'iilose (Lat. pa- pii'la). Covered with small nipple- like prominences. Pappose (Lat. pappus, down). Downy. Pap'ulae (Lat. plural of pap'ula, a kind of pimple). Pimples. Papyra'ceous (Lat. papyrus, paper). Papery : of the nature or consis- tence of paper. Par 'a- (Gr. napa, par'a). A Greek preposition used in compound words, signifying close to, side by side, beyond, passing through, or con- trary. Parab'ola (Gr. -jrapa, par'a, beyond ; jSaAAco, ballo, 1 cast ; probably from being the curve described in the motion of projectiles). The tigure produced by cutting a cone by a plane parallel to one of its sides. Parabolic (Parab'ola). Having the form of, or relating to, a parabola, Parab'oloid (Parab'ola; Gr. etSos, eidos, form). The solid body pro- duced by the revolution of a paro- bola about its axis. Paracente'sis (Gr. irapa, par'a, beyond ; /cerreco, Tctmfted, I pierce). The operation of perforating a part of the body to allow the escape of fluid. Paracen'tric (Gr. napa, par'a, be- yond ; Kfvrpov, kentron, a centre;. Deviating from the curve which would form a circle. Par'adox (Gr. irapa, par'a, beyond ; 5oa, doxa, opinion). Something that seems at first to be contrary to received opinion, or absurd. Par'affin (Lat. parum, little ; affi'nis, allied to). A substance obtained from tar, remarkable for its resis- tence to strong chemical agents, and for not being known to combine in a definite manner with any other body. Parago'ge' (Gr. irapa, paSa, be- yond ; 070), ago, I draw). The addition of a letter or syllable to the end of a word. Parallac'tic (Gr. irapa, par'a, be- yond ; rt/\Aa, alias so, I change). Belonging to the parallax. Paral- lactic inequality in the moon's course is the inequality dependent on the difference between the dis- turbing forces exercised by the sun in conjunction and opposition. Par'allax (Gr. irapa, par'a, beyond ; dA.Aao-o-0), alias' so, I change). The apparent change in the position of an object, according to the point from which it is viewed. Diurnal parallax is the difference between the place of a celestial body as seen from the surface, and that in which it would appear if seen from the centre, of the earth. Horizontal parallax is the greatest amount of diurnal parallax, occurring when the object is in the horizon. An- 128 GLOSSARY. nual parallax is the apparent dis- placement of a celestial body aris- ing from its being viewed from dif- ferent parts of the earth's orbit. Par'allel (Gr. irapa, par'a, opposite ; aAArjAwi/, allelon, one another). Extending in the same direction and equally distant in every part. Parallelogram (Gr. TrapaAATjAos, pa- rallelos, parallel ; ypa, luo, 1 loosen). Affected with palsy. Par'alyse (Gr. irapa, par'a, from ; At/a, luo, I loosen). To render incapable of motion or sensation. Paramagnetic (Gr. irapa, par'a, by ; jj.ayvr)s, magnes, a magnet). A term applied to bodies which are attracted by both poles of the magnet, and which then arranges itself parallel to the straight line joining the pples. Paraple'gia (Gr. Tropa, par'a, across ; TrArjo'o'w, plesso, I strike). Palsy of the lower half of the body, or of both lower limbs. Parapopli'ysis (Gr. irapa, par'a, be- yond ; apopft'ysis). A name given to the transverse process of an ideal typical vertebra. Parasele'ne' (Gr. Tropa, par'a, beyond ; treATji'Tj, selene, the moon). A mock moon ; a luminous ring sur- rounding the moon. Par'asite (Gr. irapa, par'a, by ; (Tiros, sitos, corn : applied originally to a class of public servants, who were maintained at the tables of the richer people). Any plant or ani- mal which lives and feeds on the body of another plant or animal. Parasitic (Parasite). Living on some other body, and deriving nutriment from it. Paratonnerre (Gr. irapa, par'a, from ; Fr. tonneri'e, thunder). A light- ning conductor ; a pointed metallic rod erected over a building or other object to protect it from lightning. Paregoric (Gr. -naprjyopew, paregoreo, I mitigate). Mitigating pain. Paren'chyma (Gr. -n-apa, par'a, by ; eyxv/j.a, en'chuma, a tissue). A term used to denote either the solid part of a gland, including all its tissues, or any substance lying between the ducts, vessels, and nerves. Parenchy'niatous (Paren'chyma}. Consisting of parenchyma ; or affecting parts formed of paren- chyma. Paren'thesis(Gr. rrapa, par'a, beyond ; 4v, en, in : nQrifjn, tithemi, I place). An insertion of words in the body of a sentence, giving some explana- tion or comment, but not forming a part of its grammatical struc- ture. Parhelion (Gr. irapa, par'a, beyond ; 7}\ios, h'elios, the sun). A mock sun ; a meteor appearing as a brighi light near the sun, sometimes tinged with colours like a rainbow. Pari'etal (Lat. par'ies, a wall). Re- lating to or acting as a wall : in anatomy, applied to a large flat bone at each side of the head ; in botany, applied to any organ which grows from the sides or walls of another. Parletes (Lat. plural of par'ies, a wall). The enclosing walls of any cavity. Parisyllablc (Lat. par, equal ; Gr. o~v\\a$t}, sul'ldbe,& syllable). Hav- ing an equal number of syllables. Paronoma'sia (Gr. -n-apa, par'a, near ; bvofjiafa, onoma'zo, I name). A figure by which words nearly alike in sound, but of different meanings, are used in relation to each other in the same sentence. Parotid (Gr. Trapa, par'a, near ; ovs, ous, the ear). Near the ear ; ap- GLOSSARY. 129 plied to one of the salivary glands from its situation. Paroti'tis (Lat. paro'tis, the parotid gland; itis, denoting inflammation). Mumps ; inflammation of the parotid gland. Par'oxysm (Gr. napa, par' a, beyond ; o|us, oxus, sharp). A fit of any disease, coming on after a period of intermission or suspension. Paroxys'mal (Paroxysm}. Occur- ring in paroxysms or fits. Parthenogenesis (Gr. -jrapdevos, par'- thenos, a virgin ; yevvav\\ov, phullon, a leaf). Having five leaves). Pentasper'mous (Gr. irerre, pente, five ; (nrepiua, sperma, a seed). Having five seeds . Pen'tastyle (Gr. Trevre, pente. five ; a-Tv\os, stulos, a pillar). A build- ing having five columns in front. Penultimate (Lat. pene, almost; ul'timus, last). Last but one. Penum'bra (Lat. pene, almost ; urn- bra, a shadow). Partial shade or shadow ; in optics and astronomy, a space on each side of a perfect shadow or eclipse, from which the rays of light are partially cut off by the opaque body ; in painting, the part where the shade and light blend with each other. Pepsine (Gr. ire-ir, pepto, I digest). The active principle of the gastric juice, which effects digestion. Pep'tic (Gr. ire-ir, pepto, I digest). Promoting digestion. Per- (Lat.) A preposition used in compound words, signifying through, thoroughly, very, in excess. Per Annum (Lat.) By the year. Per Cap'ita (Lat ). By the head. Percep'tion (Lat. per, by or through; cap'io, I take). The process by which the mind takes notice of external objects. Perchlo'rate (Lat. per, through ; chlorine). A salt consisting of per- chloric acid and a base. Perchlo'ric (Lat. per, very; chlorine). A term applied to an acid consist- ing of one equivalent of chlorine and seven of oxygen. Per'colate (Lat. per, through ; colo, I strain). To strain through. Percola'tion (Lat. per, through ; colo, I strain). The act of straining. Percur'rent' (Lat. per, through ; curro, I run). Running through from top to bottom. Percus'sion (Lat. percut'io, I strike). A striking. Peren'nial (Lat. per, through ; an- nus, a year). Lasting through several or many years. Perennibran'chiate (Lat. peren'nis, lasting ; Gr. fipayxut, bran'chia, gills). Having lasting gills ; ap- plied to batrachian reptiles in which the gills remain throughout life. Perfo'liate (Lat. per, through ; fo'- lium, a leaf). Applied to leaves which have the lobes at the base united, so as to surround the stem, as if the stem ran through them. Perl- (Gr. Trept, per'i, around). A preposition in compound words, signifying around. Perianth. (Gr.7Tpi,^e?*'i, about: avQos, anthos, a flower). A term applied to the calyx and corolla of flowers ; especially when they cannot be easily distinguished from each other. K 2 132 GLOSSARY. Pericar'dial (Pericar'dium}. Belong- ing to or produced in the pericar- dium. Pericardi'tis (Pericar'dium ; itis, denoting inflaination). Inflamma- tion of the pericardium or mem- brane covering the heart. Pericar'dium (Gr. irepi, per'i, around; KopSio, bar' dia, the heart). The serous membrane covering the heart. Pericarp (Gr. uepi, per'i, around ; Kapiros, karpos, fruit). The seed- vessel, or shell of the fruit of plants. Perichon'drium (Gr. irept, per'i, around ; xoi/Spos, chondros, carti- lage). The membrane covering cartilages. Pericra'niuin (Gr. irepi, per'i, around ; Kpaviov, kra'nion, the skull). The membrane immediately covering the bones of the skull. Per'iderm (Gr. irepi, per'i, about; Sepfj.a, derma, skin). In botany, the outer layer of bark. Per'igee (Gr. irepi, per'i, about ; 777, ye, the earth). The point in the moon's path which is nearest to the earth, and where it therefore appears largest. Per'igone (Gr. vept, per'i, about ; yovn], gon'e, a pistil). A term for the floral envelopes : sometimes restricted to cases in which the flower bears pistils only. Perig'ynous (Gr. irepi, per'i, about ; yvv-r], gune, a female). Growing on some part that surrounds the ovary in a flower ; applied to the corolla and stamens when they are attached to the calyx. Perihelion (Gr. irepi, per'i, about ; y\ios, helios, the sun). The point of its orbit in which a planet or comet is nearest to the sun. Perim'eter (Gr. irepi, per'i, around ; inerpov, meifron, a measure). The bounds or limits of a body : in a circle, the circumference. Pe'riod (Gr. irepi, per'i, about ; <55os, hodos, a way). A circuit : a stated portion of time. periodic or Periodical (Gr. irepi, per'i, about ; 65os, hodos, a way). Performed in a regular circuit in a given time ; occurring at regular intervals. Periodic (Lat. per, very ; i'odine). A term applied to an acid contain- ing an equivalent of iodine and seven of oxygen. Periodicity (Period). The disposi- tion of certain things, or circum- stances, to return at stated intervals. Periodon'tal (Gr. irepi, per'i, about ; oSovs, odous, a tooth). Surround- ing the teeth. Perioe'ci (Gr. irepi, per'i, round a- bout; o\Keu>, oi'keo, I dwell). The inhabitants of the earth who live in the same latitudes, but whose longitudes differ by 180 degrees, so that when ib is noon with one it is midnight with the other. Periosti'tis (Perios'teum : itis, denot- ing inflammation). Inflammation of the periosteum. Perios'teum (Gr. irepi, per'i, around ; ocneov, os'teon, a bone). The fibrous membrane which invests the bone. Perios'tracum (Gr. irepi, per'i, around ; ovrpaKov, os'trakon, a shell). The membrane which covers shells. Peripatetic (Gr. irepnra,re, pher'o, I bear). Belonging to the periphery or circumference. Periph/ery (Gr. irepi, per'i, around ; , pher'o, I bear). The circum- ference. Periph'rasis (Gr. irepi, per'i, about ; Qpafa, phrazo, I speak). Circum- locution : the use of more words than are necessary to express an idea. Perlplus (Gr. irepi, per'i, around; 7r,\eo>, pleo, 1 sail). A sailing round a certain sea or coast. Peripneumo'nia. See Pneumo'nia. Periscli (Gr.irepi, per'i, around ; OTCZC, skia, a shadow). A name given to the inhabitants of the frigid zones whose shadows move round, and at GLOSSARY. 133 certain times in the year describe a circle during the day. Periscope (Gr. -rrepi, per'i, about ; (T/coTreco, skop'eo, I look). A gene- ral view. Perlsperm (Gr. irept, per'i, about ; a"7rep/j.a, sperma, seed). The albu- men or nourishing matter stored up with the embryo in a seed. Peris'sodactyle (Gr. 7reptayw,phag'o, I eat). A rapidly spreading malignant ulcer. Phagede'nic (Gr. tyayca, phayo, I eat). Of the nature of a spreading ulcer. Phalange'al (Gr. $a\a.y$, phalanx, a line of battle). Belonging to the phalanges, or small bones of the fingers and toes. Phalanx (Gr. ap/j.a.Kov, phar f - makon, a drug). One who prepares drugs. Pharmacopoeia (Gr. (pa.pfjLa.Kov, phar'- makon, a drug ; Troieca, poi'eo, I make). A book which teaches the method of preparing drugs for use as medicines. Phar'macy (Gr. ap/j.aKov, phar 1 ma- Icon, a drug). The art of collecting and preparing drugs for use as medi- cine. Pharynge'al (Pharynx). Belonging to the pharynx. Pharyngotomy (Gr. Qapvyl-, pha- runx, the pharynx ; re^i/co, temno, I cut). The operation of cutting open the pharynx. Pharynx (Gr. apvy, pharunx). The muscular organ or tube at the back part of the mouth, which leads into the oesophagus or gullet. Phase (Gr. (f>ai\os, phil'os, a friend ; ffcxpia, soph'ia, wisdom). Love of wisdom ; but applied generally to an investigation of the causes of all phenomena, both of mind and of matter. Phlebi'tis (Gr. \e\l/, phleps, a vein ; itis, denoting inflammation). In- flammation of a vein or of veins. Phleb'olites (Gr. \e\l/, phleps, a vein ; \i6os, lilh'os, a stone). Small dense masses found in veins. Phlebot'omy (Gr. AeJ/, phleps, a vein ; re/upw, temno, I cut). The act or practice of opening a vein to let blood. Phlegma'sia (Gr. \eyca, phlegfo, I burn). Inflammation accompanied by fever. Phleg'mon (Gr. Qteyw, phleg'o, I burn). An inflammatory swelling on the external surface. Phleg'monous (Gr. \eya), phleg'5, I burn). Having the nature of phlegmon. Phlogis'tic (Phlogiston). Belonging or relating to phlogiston. Phlogis'ton (Gr. QXoyifa phlogi'zo, I inflame). A name formerly given to what was supposed to be pure fire fixed in combustible bodies. Phlyctae'na (Gr. 4>Avo>, phluo, I boil up). A vesicle containing serous fluid. Phonetic (Gr. <^u>vt\, phone, sound). Belonging to sound ; applied to written characters which represent sounds. Phonic (Gr. (fxavrj, phone, sound). Belonging to sound. Phonocamp'tic (Gr ^wn?, phone, sound ; /CO/UTTTW, kampto, I bend). Having the power to turn sound from its direction. Phonography (Gr. Qtavn, phone, sound ; ypatyw, graph' 5, I write). A description of the sounds uttered by the organs of speech ; a system of writing, in which every sound of the voice has its own character. Phon'olite (Gr. ^cui/rj, phone, sound ; \t6os, lith'os, a stone). A species of basaltic greenstone, so called from its ringing sound when struck. Phon'otypy (Gr. o>j/7j, phone, sound ; TVTTOS, tu'pos, a type). A proposed system of printing, in which each letter represents a single sound. -Phore (Gr. , pher'd, I bear). A termination in compound words, signifying a bearer or supporter. Phos'gene (Gr. $o>y, phos, light ; yewad), genna'o, I produce) . Pro- ducing light, or produced by light. Phos'phate (Phos'phorus). A salt consisting of phosphoric acid com- bined with a base. Phos'phene (Gr. s, phos, light; s, phos, light ; $epy, phos, light ; yevvaw, genna'o, I produce). Pro- ducing light ; produced by light. Pho'tograph (Gr. ct(/>&>, graph'o, I write). A re- presentation of an object, produced by the action of light. Photog'raphy (Gr. , graph's, I write). The pro- cess of producing representations of objects by the action of light on a surface coated with a preparation capable of being acted on by certain rays of the sun. Photol'ogy (Gr. (peas, phos, light ; \oyos, log'os, a discourse). The science which describes light. Photomag'netism (Gr. $ws, phos, light ; mag'netism). The branch of science which describes the rela- tion of the phenomena of magnetism to those of light. Photom'eter (Gr. (pus, phos, light ; perpov, met'ron, a measure). An instrument for measuring the in- tensity of light. Photom'etry (Gr. $005, phos, light ; fj.fr pov, metfron, a measure). The art of measuring the intensity of light by observation. Photopho'bia (Gr. (pus, phos, light ; (pofios, phob'os, fear). Dread of light. Phragma (Gr. pr)v, phren, the mind ; \oyos, log'os, discourse). Literally, the science of the human mind ; but applied especially to a doctrine of mental philosophy, founded on a presumed knowledge of the functions of different parts of the brain, obtained by compar- ing their apparent relative forms and magnitudes in different indivi- duals with the mental propensities and powers which these individuals are found to possess. Phthi'sic or Phthisical (Gr. tyQua, phthio, I consume). Belonging to or affected with phthisis or tuber- cular disease. Phthi'sis (Gr. , phullon, a leaf ; irKaaata, plas'so, I form). Forming leaves. Phyllopto'sis (Gr. vvroi>, phu'ton, a plant ; Lat. vo'ro, I devour). Liv- ing on plants or herbage. Phyto- (Gr. QVTOV, phu'ton, a plant). A prefix in compound words, signi- fying plant. Phytogen'esis (Gr. fywrov, phu'ton, a plant ; yewao), genna'o, I produce). The development of plants, Phytogeograph'ical (Gr. , graph' o, I write). A description of plants. Phy'toid or Phytoi'dal (Gr. tyvrov, phu'ton, a plant; ei8os,eidos, form). Resembling plants. Phytol'ogy (Gr. (pvTov, phu'ton, a plant ; \oyos, log'os, a discourse). A discourse or treatise on plants. Phytoph'agous (Gr. fyvrov, phu'ton, a plant; , temno, I cut). The dissection of plants. Phytozo'a (Gr. ^vrov^hu'ton, aplant ; faov, zoon, an animal). Moving filaments in the antheridia or analogues of flowers in cryptogamic plants. Pia Mater. A name given to the membrane immediately investing the brain, and which consists chiefly of blood-vessels finely divided be- fore entering the substance of the organ. Pigment (Lat. pin' go, I paint). In anatomy, applied to the material, contained in minute cells, which gives colour to various parts of the body, as the interior of the eye, the skin in coloured races, &c. Pileate (Lat. pi'leus, a cap). Having the form of a cap or cover for the head. Pileiform (Lat. pi'leus, a cap ; for'ma, shape). Resembling a cap or hat. Pi'lifer (Lat. pi'lus, hair ; fer'o, I bear). Covered with hair. Pi'liform (Lat. pi'lus. hair ; for' ma, shape). Resembling hairs. Pilose (Lat. pi'lus, hair). Provided with hairs. Pinacothe'ca (Gr. 7nvo|, pin'ax, a picture ; OTJKTI, theke, a repository). A picture gallery. Pi'neal (Lat. pi'nus, a pine). Be- longing to, or resembling the fruit of the pine. Pinen'chyma (Gr. mva, pinax, a tablet ; fyx v f Aa - l en'chuma, a type). A term applied to the cellular tissue of plants when arranged in a tabular form. Pi'nites (Lat. pi'nus, the fir-tree). A generic term for fossil remains of 138 GLOSSARY. plants allied to the coniferous order. Pin'na (Lat. a fin or wing). In anatomy, the part of the external ear which projects beyond the head ; in botany, a division of a pinnate leaf. Pin'nate (Lat. pin'na, a feather). Like a feather ; in botany, applied to leaves which have a series of leaflets on each side of the petiole. Pinnat'ifid (Lat. pin'na, a feather ; fin' do, I cleave). In botany, ap- plied to leaves which are irregularly divided, to about the midrib, into segments or lobes. Pinna tipar'tite (Lat. pin'na, a feather; par'tio, I divide). In botany, ap- plied to leaves cut into lateral segments nearly to the central rib. Pinnat'iped (Lat. pin'na, a feather ; pes, a foot). Having the toes bordered by membranes. Pis'ces (Lat. pis'ds, a fish). Fishes : a class of oviparous vertebrate ani- mals, inhabiting the water, breath- ing by gills, having a heart with two cavities, and the body generally covered with scales. Pis' cine (Lat. pis'ds, a fish). Rela- ting to fish. Piscivorous (Lat. pis'ds, a fish ; vo'ro, I devour). Living on fishes. Pi'sifonn(Lat. pi' sum, a pea; for'ma, sli ape). Resembling a pea. Pi'solite (Lat. pi sum, a pea ; Or. \i6os, lith'os, a stone). A mineral called peastone, consisting of carbonate of lime with a little oxide of iron, occurring in small globular masses. Pis'til (Lat. pistil'lum, a pestle). In botany, the central organ of a flowering plant, consisting of the ovary, style, and stigma. Pistil'lary (Lat. pistil' turn, a pistil). Belonging to a pistil. Pistillate (Lat. pistil'lum, a pistil). Bearing pistils. Pistillid'ium (Lat. pistil'lum, a pis- til). An organ in cryptogamic or flowerless plants, supposed to be the analogue of the pistil. Pistilliferous (Lat. pistil'lum, a pistil ; fer'o, I bear). Producing pistils. Pis'ton (Lat. pin'so, I pound). A short cylinder fitting exactly into a tube, and used for the purpose of forcing air or fluid into or out of the latter. Pitch'stone. A rocky compound of silica and alumina, having a com- pact texture and a pitchy glassy lustre. Pitu/itary (Lat. pitui'ta, phlegm). Secreting phlegm or mucus ; ap- plied especially to the membrane lining the nose : also to a small oval body at the base of the brain, formerly supposed to secrete the mucus of the nostrils. Pitu'itous (Lat. pitui'ta, phlegm or mucus). Consisting of, or resem- bling mucus. Pityri'asis (Gr. im-vpov, pit'uron, bran). A disease of the skin, characterised by the appearance of patches of bran-like scales. Placen'ta (Gr. ir\a.Kovs, plalcous, a flat cake). In anatomy, the mass or cake, consisting principally of blood-vessels, by which a connection is maintained between the mother and the foetus ; in botany, that part of a seed-vessel or fruit to which the ovules or seeds are attached. Placen'tal (Placenta). Belonging to the placenta. Placenta'tion (Placenta). The func- tion .and arrangement of the placenta. Placentiferous (Lat. placenta; fer'o, I bear). Bearing a placenta. Placogan'oid (Gr. ir\a, plax, a flat thing ; 701/0 s, gan'os, splendour ; elSos, eidos, form). A suborder of fossil fishes, covered with large ganoid plates. Pla'coid (Gr. ir\a, plax, a flat thing ; dSos, eidos, form). A term ap- plied to an order of fishes, having the body covered with irregular plates of enamel. Plag'iostome (Gr. ir\ayios, pla(/ios, oblique ; f the body of a vertebra was flat and the other concave. Platys'ma (Gr. irAarui/w, platu'no, I widen). An expansion ; in anatomy, a broad thin muscular expansion lying under the skin at each side of the neck. Plectogna'thous (Gr. irAeKw, pletto, I connect ; yvaQos, gnatJios, the jaw). Applied to an order of fishes which have the upper jaw firmly attached to the skull. Plei'ades (Gr. TrAew, plco, I sail). A cluster of seven stars in the neck of the constellation Taurus ; the rising of which, to the Greeks, indicated the time of safe navigation. Plei'ocene (Gr. irteicov, plei'dn, more ; Kaivos, kai'nos, new). A term in geology for the upper tertiary group, containing more of recent than of extinct species. Pleis'tocene (Gr. ir\ei, pleona'zo, I am more than enough). Belong- ing to pleonasm ; redundant. Plesiomor'phisni (Gr. 7r\7jy, log'os, discourse). A description of air or breath. Pneumatotho'rax or Pneumotho'rax (Gr. irffvfj.a, pneu'ma, air ; 0o>/>a, thorax, the chest). Air in the GLOSSARY. 14] chest, between the walls of the cavity and its contents. Pneumatol'ogy (Gr. nvev/jLa, pneu'ma, air ; ^0705, log'os, a discourse). The doctrine of the properties of airs or gases. Pneu'mo- (Gr. irvev/juuv, pneumon, a lung). A prefix in compound words, implying connection with, or relation to lungs. Pneumogas'tric (Gr. irvev/j-wv, pneu- mon, the lungs ; yaarrip, gaster, the stomach). Belonging to the lungs and stomach ; applied to a nerve which supplies these organs. Pneumonic (Gr. irvevfj.v\\ov, phullon, a leaf). Having many leaves or leaflets Polyp'idom (Pol'ypus; Lat. do'mus, a house). The stony or coralline structure inhabited by polypes. Polypif'erous (Pol'ypus; Lat. fer'o, I bear). Producing polypes. Pol'ypus (Gr. iro\vs, pol'us, many; TTOVS, pous, a foot). A small soft- bodied water animal, generally having a cylindrical, oval, or oblong body, with an aperture at one end surrounded by radiating filaments or tentacles ; in surgery, a kind of tumour. Polysep'alous (Gr. TTO\VS, pol'us, many ; sep'al}. Having the sepals , distinct from each other. Polysper'mal or Polysper'mous (Gr. iroXvs, pol'us, many ; o-Tre^a, sper'ma, a seed). Containing many seeds. Polyste'monous (Gr. n-oA.uy, pol'us, many ; (rrri/jicav, stemon, a stamen). Having many stamens. Polysyllabic (Gr. TTO\VS, pol'us,Ta&vy ; ert;AAoj877, sul'labe, a syllable). Having many syllables. Polytechnic (Gr. iro\vs, pol'us, many ; rex^t techne, art). Comprehend- ing many arts. Polythal'amous (Gr. iro\vs, pol'us, mamy ; 6a\afj.os, thal'amos, a chamber). Having many cells or chambers. Polyzo'nal (Gr. iro\vs, pol'us, many ; fav-n, zone, a belt). Composed of many zones or belts. Pomol'ogy (Lat. po'mum, a fruit ; Gr. \oyos, log'os, a discourse). The branch of gardening which teaches the cultivation of fruit-trees. GLOSSARY. 143 Pom'pholyx (Gr. bubble). A disease of the skin. Poplite'al (Lat. po'ples, the ham) be- longing to the ham. Pore (Gr. iropos, por'os, a means of passing). In natural philosophy, an interstice or minute space be- tween the molecules of matter. Po'rism (Gr. iropifa, pori'zo, I bring about). In geometry, a proposition affirming the possibility of finding such conditions as will render a certain problem indeterminate or capable of innumerable solutions. Porosity (Gr. iropos, por'os, a pore). The state of having pores : in na- tural philosophy, the quality of bodies in virtue of which their con- stituent atoms are separated by va- cant spaces or pores. Porous (Gr. Tropos, por'os, a pore). Having pores or interstices. Por'phyry (Gr. vopQvpa, por'pJiura, purple dye). Originally, a reddish- igneous rock : now used in geology to denote any rock containing im- bedded crystals distinct from the main mass. Por/tal (Lat. por'ta, a gate). In ana- tomy, belonging -to the transverse fissure of the liver, called by old anatomists the porta or gate of the organ. Posses'sive (Lat. possid'eo, I possess). In grammar, the case of nouns which denotes possession, or some relation of one thing to another. Post- (Lat.) A Latin preposition used in the composition of many words, and signifying after or since. Postdilu'vian (Lat. post, after ; di- lu'vium, a deluge). Living after the deluge. Posterior (Lat. later). Later : a pos- terio'ri, a phrase signifying "from what follows," applied to an argu- ment used to infer a cause or antecedent from an effect or conse- quent. Postfron'tal (Lat. post, after; from, the forehead). Behind the frontal bone. Postmeridian (Lat. post, after ; me- ri'dies, midday). Belonging to the afternoon. Post Mortem. (Lat.) After death. Postpositive (Lat. post, after ; pono, I put). Placed after. Postulate (Lat. pos'tulo, I demand). A position or supposition con- sidered too plain to require illus- tration ; it differs from an axiom only in being put as a request in- stead of an assertion. Potential (Lat. po'tens, able). Hav- ing the power to impress the ideas of certain qualities, though the ideas are not inherent in the thing ; existingin possibility ; iugrammar, applied to the mood of verbs which denotes capability or power. Prse- or Pre- (Lat. prce, before). A preposition used in compound words, signifying before or in front of. Praecor'dia (Lat. prce, before; cor, the heart). The region of the body in front of the heart. Prseflora'tion (Lat. prce, before ; Jlos, a flower). The arrangement of the parts of the flower in the flower-bud ; the same as aestivation. Praefolia'tion (Lat. prce, before ; fo'- lium, a leaf). The arrangement of the leaves in a leaf-bud ; the same as vernation. Praeno'men (Lat. prce, before ; no- men, a name). Among the Ro- mans, a name prefixed to the family name, answering to our Christian name. Pre- (Lat. prce, before). See Prse. Preces'sion (Lat. prce, before ; ce'do, I go). A going before. In astro- nomy, the precession of the equi- noxes is a slow retrograde motion which they undergo in a direction contrary to the order of the sigqs, and which makes them succeed each other sooner than they otherwise would have done. Precipitant (Lat. prce'ceps, headlong). In chemistry, a substance which, added to a solution of another, causes the latter to be thrown down to the bottom of the fluid. Precipitate (Lat. prce'ceps, headlong). To throw down a substance from its solution ; the substance thus thrown down. Precor'dial (Lat. prce, before; cor, 144 GLOSSARY. the heart). Belonging to the prse- cordia, or parts before the heart. Preda'ceous (Lat. prce' da, prey). Living on prey. Predic / ament(Lat. prce'dico, I affirm). In logic, a series or order of all the predicates or attributes contained under one genus. Pre'dicate (Lat. prce'dico, I affirm). In logic, that which is affirmed or denied of a subject. Predisposi'tion (Lat. prce, before ; dispo'no, I put in order). An incli- nation or propensity. Prefron'tal (Lat. prce, before ; frons, the forehead). In front of the frontal bone : applied to the middle part of the ethmoid bone. Prehen'sile (Lat. prehen'do, I take hold). Seizing or taking hold. Prehen'sion (Lat. prehen'do, I take hold). A taking hold of anything. Premonitory (Lat. prce, before ; mori- eo, I advise). Giving previous warning. Premor'se (Lat. prce, before ; mor'deo, I bite). In botany, applied to a root terminating abruptly, as if bitten off. Preposition (Lat. prce, before ; pono, I put). A word put before another to express some relation to it. Prepositive (Lat. prog, before; pono, I put). Placed before. Presbyo'pia (Gr. irpeff&vs, presb'us, old ; ft^, dps, the eye). A defect of vision common in old persons, in which, from a flattening of the cornea, near objects are seen less distinctly than those at a dis- tance. Preter (Lat. prce'ter, beyond). A Latin preposition used in compound words, signifying beyond. Pre'terite (Lat. prefer, beyond; eo, I go). Past. Prever'tebral (Lat, prce, before ; ver'- tebra, a bone of the spine). In front of the vertebras or spinal bones. Pri'mae Viae (Lat. The first ways). A term applied to the stomach and intestines. Pri'mary (Lat. pri'mus, first). First ; original ; in astronomy, applied to those planets which revolve round the sun ; in ornithology, applied to the feathers which arise from the ulnar side of the hand part of the wing of birds ; in natural philosophy, to those properties of matter which are inseparable from it ; in optics, to colours into which a ray of light may be decomposed ; in geology, to crystalline rocks supposed to owe their structure to the agency of fire. Prima'tes (Lat. pri'mus, first). The name given by Linnaeus to his first order of mammalia, including man, the apes, the lemurs and the bats. Pri'mine (Lat. pri'mus, first). In botany, the outer covering of the ovule. Prim'itive (Lat. pri'mus, first). See Primary. Primor'dial (Lat. pri'mus, first ; or 1 do, order). First in order ; appearing first. Prism (Gr. Kpta-pa, pris'ma, a prism). A solid figure, the ends of which are similar, equal, and parallel plane figures, and the sides of which are parallelograms ; they are triangular, square, pentagonal, &c., according to the number of sides. Prismatic (Prism). Resembling, or formed like a prism. Prismen'chyma (Gr. Trpto^a, pris'ma, a prism; e-yx v V- a > en'chuma, tissue). In botany, tissue formed of prismatic cells. Problem (Gr. irpo, pro, before ; 0a\- Aw, ballo, I cast). A question pro- posed ; a proposition in which some operation is required. Proboscidian (Gr. npofioa-Kis, pro- bos' kis, a trunk or snout). A family of pachydermatous or thick skinned animals, which have the nose elongated into a flexible trunk, as the elephant. Proboscid'iform (Gr. 7rpoj8o, bosJcd, I feed). The snout or trunk of an elephant and analo- gous animals ; the flexible appa- GLOSSARY. 145 ratus which some insects use in sucking; the long tongue of cer- tain gasteropods, capable of being protruded to some distance. Proc'ess (Lat. proce'do, I move forward). A proceeding or opera- tion ; in anatomy and botany, a prominence or projecting part ; applied also to the parts of a vertebra which grow out from pre- viously ossified parts. Proclivity (Lat. proclivus, inclined). An inclination or disposition. Procne'mial (Gr. irpo, pro, before ; Kvr)/j.T), Jcncme, the knee). In front of the knee. Procoe'lian (Gr. irpo, pro, before ; KOI\OS, koi'los, hollow). Having the vertebrae concave in front. Procum'bent (Lat. procum'bo, I lie down). Lying on the ground. Progno'sis (Gr. irpo, pro, before ; yiyvucTKu, gigrios'ko, I know). The art of judging of the course and event of a disease by the symptoms. Prognostic (Gr. ttpo, pro, before ; yiyvcaoa, psoa, the loin). A GLOSSARY. 147 name given to certain muscles in the region of the loins. Psori'asis. A disease of the skin con- sisting of irregular patches covered with white scales. Psy'chical (Gr. ^VXT), psuche^ the soul). Relating to the doctrine of the nature and properties of the soul. Psychological (Gr. I//UXT?, psucke, the soul ; Ao7os, log'os, discourse). Relating to the doctrine of the mind or soul. Psychology (Gr. tyvxn, psuche, the soul ; \oyos, log'os, discourse). The doctrine of the nature and properties of the soul ; generally applied with regard to the faculties of the mind. Psychop'athy (Gr. ^vx~n, psuche, the soul ; iraOos, path' os, suffering). Mental disease. Psychrom'eter (Gr. $vxpos,psu'chros, cold or cool ; (jLevpov, metfron, a measure). A hygrometer, the in- dications of which depend on the depression of temperature procured by evaporation in an atmosphere not perfectly saturated with moisture. Pter-, -pter'a, or pter'o- (Gr. inepov, pter'on, a wing). A prefix, or a termination, in compound words, signifying relation or likeness to a wing. Pterocar/pous (Gr. inepov, pter'on, a wing ; Kapiros, Jcar'pos, fruit). Having winged fruits. Pterodac'tyle (Gr. trrepov, pter'on, a wing ; SOKTVAOS, daTdtulos, a finger). A fossil flying reptile, with an elongated wing-finger. Pter'opods (Gr. Trrepov, pter'on, a wing ; TTOVS, pous, a foot). A class of molluscous animals, having a distinct head formed for floating and swimming by means of two fins, one being placed on each side of the neck. Pterosau'ria (Gr. Trrepov, pter'on, a wing; o-avpos, sau'ros, a lizard). An order of fossil reptiles, having the anterior limbs adapted for flying. Pter'ygoid (Gr. irrepv^ pter'ux, a wing; ei'Soy, ci'dos, shape). Like a wing ; applied to a part of the sphenoid bone, having some re- semblance to a wing ; also to muscles, vessels, nerves, &c., having connection with, or relation to, this part. Ptolema'ic (Gr. nroAf^ojos, Ptole- mai'os, a Greek geographer and astronomer). According to Ptolemy; the Ptolemaic system in astronomy was that which supposed the earth to be fixed in the centre of the universe, and the other bodies to revolve round it. Pto'sis (Gr. vTuffis, pto'sis, a falling). A paralysis of the upper eyelid, so that it falls over the eye, and can- not be raised. Pty'alism (Gr. itTvaXify, ptuali'zo, I spit often). An excessive flow of saliva. Pu/berty (Lat. puber, ripe of age). The period at which childhood ends and adolescence begins. Pubes'cence (Lat. pu'bes, the down of plants). The downy substance, or short and soft hairs, on plants. Pubes'cent (Lat. pu'bes, down). In botany, applied to plants covered with soft, short, downy hairs. Pud'dling. In iron manufacture, the process by which the oxygen and carbon of cast iron are expelled ; the metal being induced by heat to a pasty condition, and stirred so as to expose every part to the action of the air. Pug-mill. A machine for mixing and tempering clay, consisting of an iron cylinder, in which the clay is cut and kneaded by a series of knives revolving on an axis within the cylinder. Pul'mograde (Lat. pul'mo, a lung ; gra'dior, I step). Moving by lungs ; applied to a tribe of invertebrate animals which swim by means of the disc on which the respiratory apparatus is placed. Pul'monary (Lat. pul'mo, a lung). Relating to the lungs. Pulmon'ic (Lat. pul'mo, a lung). Re- lating to the lungs. Pulmonif 'erous (Lat. pul'mo, a lung ; fer'o, I bear). Provided with lungs. L 'A 148 GLOSSARY. PuTsate (Lat. pul'so, I beat). To beat or throb. Pulsa'tion (Lat. pul'so, I beat). A beating ; the act of beating or throbbing of the heart or an artery, in the process of the circulation of the blood. Pulse (Lat. pul'so, I beat). The phe- nomenon produced in an artery by its extension with each beat of the heart, and the resistance of the flow of blood to pressure. Pulta'ceous (Lat. puls, a kind of gruel). Softened ; nearly fluid. Pul'verize (Lat. pul'vis, powder). To reduce to powder. Pul'vinate (Lat. pulvi'nar, a pillow). Like a cushion or pillow. Pul'vinated (Lat. pulvi'nar, a pillow). In architecture, a term used to denote a swelling in any portion of an order. Pulvis (Lat.). A powder. Punc'tated (Lat. punc'tum, a point). Dotted. Punctua'tion (Lat. punc'tum, a point). In grammar, the art of marking with points the divisions of a writing into sentences and members of sentences. Pu'pa (Lat. a puppet or baby). A term applied to the third or chry- salis state of an insect. Pupil (Lat. pupil' la). The round opening in the centre of the iris of the eye. Pupip'arous (Lat. pu'pa ; par'io, I bring forth). Producing young in the pupa state. Purg'ative (Lat. pur' go, I cleanse). Having the power of cleansing ; especially applied to medicines which act on the intestines. Pur'pura (Lat. purple). A diseased state of the blood, allied to scurvy. Purpu'ric (Lat. pur'pura, purple). A name applied to an acid which forms deep red or purple compounds with most bases. Pu'rulent (Lat. pus). Of the nature of or containing pus. Pus (Lat.). A peculiar fluid, yielded from the blood in consequence of inflammation, containing minute cells. Puta'men (Lat. the shell of a nut). The hard covering of some fruits. Putrefac'tioa (Lat. pu'tris, putrid ; fac'io, I make). A spontaneous change, to which complicated organic bodies are subject, consisting in changes occurring in the presence of moisture ; the effect being a transposition of the elements of the body so as to form new compounds. Putrefac'tive (Lat. pu'tris, putrid ; fac'io, I make). Belonging to, or promoting putrefaction. Pu'trefy (Lat. pu'tris, putrid ; fio, I become). To dissolve and return to the original distinct elements, or to less complex compounds, as in animal and vegetable substances. Putres'ceut (Lat. putres'co, I become putrid). Passing from an orga- nised state, having complex chemi- cal combinations, to mere consti- tuent elements, or comparatively simple combinations of these. Puzzola'na (Puzzuoli, in Italy). A volcanic ash, used in the manufac- ture of Roman cement. Pyae'xnia (Gr. irvos, pu'os, pus ; cVa, hai'ma, blood). A dangerous disease occu rring after injuries and wounds, consisting of a peculiar alteration of the blood, and attended by great depression of the powers of life and the formation of more or less numerous abscesses in various parts of the body. Pyc'nodonts (Gr. ITVKVOS, pulc'nos, thick ; oSous, odous, a tooth). A family of fossil fishes, occurring mostly in the oolite formation, and characterised by blunt rounded teeth. Pyeli'tis (Gr. irvf\os, pu'elos, a basin ; itis, denoting inflammation). In- flammation of the pelvis, or ex- panded open space of the kidney. Pylor'ic (Pylo'rus). Belonging to, or connected with the pylorus. Pylo'rus (Gr. irv\capos, puloros, a gate-keeper). Tlie part of the stomach through which the food passes into the intestines. Pyogen'ic (Gr. TTUOS, pu'os, pus ; yewao}, genna'o, I produce). Form- ing or yielding pus. GLOSSARY. 149 Pyogen esis (Gr. irvos, pu os, pus ; yevea-is, genesis, a production). The formation of pus. Pyohae'mia. See Pyaemia. Pyramid (Generally said to be from Gr. irvp, pur, fire ; but uncertain). A solid body, having a plane base, with any number of sides and angles, the sides consisting of planes meeting in a vertex or point. Pyretol'ogy (Gr. irvperos, pu'retos, a fever ; \oyos, log'os, a discourse). A treatise on fevers, or the doctrine of fevers. Pyrex'ia (Gr. irvp, pur, fire ; eiy, hexis, a holding). A state of fever. Py'riform (Lat. pj/rus, a pear ; for'- ma, shape). Shaped like a pear. Pyri'tes (Gr.' irvp, pur, tire). Fire- stone ; a name given to the native sulphurets of copper and iron. Pyro- (Gr. irvp, pur, fire). A prefix in compound words, signifying fire ; in chemistry, signifying that the substance named has been formed at a high temperature. Pyrog'enous (Gr. irvp, pur, fire ; *ytvva.(a, genna'o, I produce). Pro- duced by fire. Pyrolig'neous or Pyrolig'nous (Gr. irvp, pur, fire ; Lat. lig'num, wood). Procured by the distillation of wood ; applied to the acid liquor which passes over with the tar when wood is subjected to destruc- tive distillation. Pyrolig'nite. A salt formed by the combination of pyroligneous acid with a base. Pyrol'ogy (Gr. irvp, pur, fire ; \oyos, log' os, a discourse). A treatise on heat. Pyroma'nia (Gr. irvp, pur, fire ; u.a.via, ma'nia, madness). An in- sane desire for burning houses, &c. Pyrom'eter (Gr. irvp, pur, fire ; u- rpov, met' ran, a measure). An instrument for measuring the ex- pansion of bodies by heat ; or for measuring degrees of heat above those indicated by the mercurial thermometer. Pyromor/phous (Gr. irvp, pur, fire ; jUop^Tj, morphe, form). Having the property of being crystallised by fire. Pyroph'orous (Gr. irvp, pur, fire ; (pepoa, pher'o, I bear). A substance which takes fire on exposure to the air, or which maintains or retains light. Pyrophos'phate. A compound of pyrophosphoric acid with a base. Pyrophosphor'ic (Gr. irvp, pur, fire ; phosphor'ic acid). An acid pro- cured by exposing phosphoric acid to heat, and differing from it in uniting with two equivalents of base. Py / roscope(Gr. irvp, pur, fire ; o-woTreco, skop'eo, I view). An instrument for measuring the intensity of heat radiating from a fire. Pyro'sis ((lT.irvpoc, xulon, wood). A term applied to a spirit produced by the destructive distillation of wood. Pyrox'ylin (Gr. irvp, pur, fire ; v\ov, xulmi, wood). Gun-cotton. Pyr'rhonism (Pyrrho, the founder of a sect). Scepticism: universal doubt. Pyxid'ium (Lat. pyx'is, a small box). In botany, a fruit, consisting of a capsule with a lid. Quad'ra (Lat., a square). In archi- tecture, a square frame or border. Quad'rangle (Lat. quat'uor, four; an'gulus, an angle). A figure having four sides and four angles. Quad'rant (Lat. quad'ro, I make square). A fourth part ; the fourth part of the circumference of a circle, or 90 degrees ; also the space in- cluded between the are and two radii drawn from its extremities to the centre of the circle ; an instru- 150 GLOSSARY. ment consisting of a graduated quarter circle, used for taking the altitude of the sun or stars. Quad'rate (Lat. quad'ra, a square). A square ; square. Quadratic (Lat. quad'ra, a square). Denoting, or pertaining to a square; quadratic equations are those which contain the square of the quantity, the value of which is to be found. Quadrature (Lat. quad'ra, a square) . The reduction of a figure to a square ; in astronomy, the position of a planet when the lines from the earth to the sun and it form an angle of 90 degrees. Quadra' tus (Lat. quad'ra, a square). Square ; a name applied to several muscles of the body, from their shape. Quadren'nial (Lat. quat'uor, four; an'nus, a year). Comprising four years ; occurring every four years. Quadri-(Lat. quat'uor, four). A pre- fix in compound words, signifying four. Quadrifa'rious (Lat. quadrifa'riam, in four ways). In four rows. . Quad'rifid (Lat. quad'ra, four; findo, I cleave). Four-cleft. Quadriju'gate (Lat. quaff uor, four ; ju'gum, a yoke). Having four pairs of leaflets. Quadrifur'cate (Lafc. quat'uor, four ; fur'ca, a fork). Doubly forked. Quadrigem'inal (Lat. quat'uor, four ; gem'ini, twins). Fourfold; having four similar parts. Quadrilat'eral (Lat. quat'uor, four ; la'tus, a side). Having four sides. Quadrilit'eral (Lat. quat'uor, four ; lit' era, a letter). Consisting of four letters. Quadrilo'bate (Lat. quatfuor, four ; lo'bus, a lobe). Having four lobes. Quadriloc'ular (Lat. quat'iior, four ; loc'ulus, a little space). Having four cells or chambers. Quadripartite (Lat. quatuor, four; par'tio, I divide). Divided deeply into four parts. Quadrip'licate (Lat. quat'uor, four ; plic'a, a fold). Having four plaits or folds. Quadru'mana (Lat. quat'uor, four ; man'us, a hand). An order of mammals, characterised by the presence of thumbs on all the four limbs, as the monkeys. Quad'ruped (Lat. quat'uor, four ; pes, a foot). Having four legs and feet. Quadruplicate (Lat. quat'uor, four ; plic'o, I fold). Fourfold; four times repeated. Quaquaver'sal (Lat. quaqua, on every side ; versus, turned). Dipping on all sides ; applied in geology to strata that dip on all sides from a common centre. Quarantine (Italian quaranti'na, forty). Properly, a space of forty days; but now applied to any term, during which a ship on arriving at port, if suspected of being infected with contagious disease, is obliged to forbear all intercourse with the place. Quartan (Lat. quar'tus, fourth) . Oc- curring every fourth day ; applied especially to a form of ague. Quarta'tion (Lat. quar'tus, fourth). A process in chemistry by which the quantity of one thing is made equal to the fourth part of another. Quar'tite (Lat. quar'tus, fourth). In astronomy, an aspect of the planets when they are distant from each other a quarter of a circle. Quartine (Lat. quar'tus, fourth). In botany, the fourth coat of the ovule. Quartz. Crystallised silica; silica in its purest rock-form. Quasi (Lat. as if). A word used to express resemblance. Quaternary (Lat. quat'uor, four). Consisting of fours ; in geology, applied to the accumulations above the true tertiary strata. Queen-post. In* architecture, the suspending posts in the framed principal of a roof, where there are two such posts. Quies'cent (Lat. qui'es, rest). Being at rest ; having no sound. GLOSSARY. 151 Qui'nary (Lat. qui'ni, five by five). Composed of five parts ; arranged in fives. Quin'cunx (Lat. quin'que, five). An arrangement of five objects in a square, one at each corner, and one in the middle. Quindec'agon(Lat. quin'decim, fifteen ; Gr. ycovia, gonia, an angle). A plane figure with fifteen sides and fifteen angles. Quinquan'gular (Lat. quinq'ue, five ; an'gulus, an angle). Having five angles. Quin'que (Lat. five). A prefix in compound words, signifying five. Quin'quefid (Lat. quin'que, five; firido, I cleave). Five-cleft. Quinquelo'bate (Lat. quin'que, five ; lo'bus, a lobe). Having five lobes. Quinqueloc'ular (Lat. quin'que, five ; loc'ulus, a little space). Having five cells or chambers. Quinquepar'tite (Lat. quin'que, five ; par'tio, 1 divide). Divided deeply into five parts. Quin'sy (Corrupted from Cynanche ; Gr. KVUV, JcuiJn, a dog ; a7X aj > ancho, I strangle). Acute inflamma- tion of the tonsils; inflammatory sore throat. Quin'tile (Lat. quin'tus, fifth). The position of the planets when they are distant 72 degrees, or the fifth part of a circle from each other. Quin'tine (Lat quin'tus, fifth). In botany, the fifth coat of the ovule. Quintuple (Lat. quin'tus, the fifth ; pit co, I fold). Five- fold. Quotidian (Lat. quo'tus, how many ; dies, a day). Occurring every day ; applied especially to a form of ague. Quo'tient (Lat. quo' ties, how often). The number showing how often one number is contained in another. Rab'ies (Lat. fury). The disease known as hydrophobia. Eac'eme (Lat. race'mus, a cluster of grapes). In botany, a form of in- florescence, consisting of a common peduncle or stem, with short equal lateral pedicels, as in the hyacinth. Eace'mose (Race' me). Bearing flow- ers in racemes. Eachis (Gr. faxis, rha'chis, the spine). In botany, a term applied to the stems of ferns, and the axis or stem of an inflorescence. Rachit'ic Gr. /5ax, rha'chis, the spine). Pertaining to the back ; rickety. EacM'tis (Gr. faxis, rha'chis, the spine ; itis, denoting inflammation). Literally, inflammation of the spine ; but applied to the diseased state of the bones, called rickets. Ea'dial (Lat. ra'dius, a ray ; or one of the bones of the arm). Having the quality or appearance of a ray ; in anatomy, belonging or attached to the radius, or outer bone of the forearm ; in astronomy, applied, in the theory of variable orbits, to that component part of the dis- turbing force which acts in the direction of the radius vector. Ea'diant (Lat. ra'dius, a ray). Send- ing out rays, as from a centre. Eadia'ta (Lat. ra'dius, a ray). A sub- division of invertebrate animals, characterised by having the parts of the body regularly disposed round a common centre ; as the star- fish. Ea'diated (Lat. ra'dius, a ray). Hav- ing rays or lines proceeding from a centre. Ea'diation (Lat. ra'dius, a ray). The shooting of anything, as light, from a centre ; the emission of light and heat, or sound, in all directions, like rays, from a body. Ead'ical (Lat. ra'dix, a root). Be- longing to or arising from the root ; in philology, a primitive or original word ; in chemistry, a compound body which enters into combination after the manner of a simple body ; 152 GLOSSARY. in botany, applied to hair-like pro- jections on young roots, and to leaves arising from the root ; radical sign in algebra, the sign A/ with a num- ber prefixed thus, -\/, placed before any quantity to show what root is to be extracted. Ead'icle (Lat. radic'ula, a little root). The part of the embryo in plants which becomes the root ; the end of roots, absorbing nutriment. Ea'diolites (Lat. ra'dius, a ray ; Gr. \i9os, Uth'os, a stone). In geology, a genus of bivalves in the chalk- formation, having a radiated struc- ture of the outer layer of the upper valve. Eadiom'eter (Lat. ra'dius, a ray : Gr. /j.Tpov, met'ron, a measure). An instrument formerly used for taking the altitude of celestial bodies. Ka'dius (Lat. a ray). In geometry, a straight line drawn from the centre to the circumference of a circle ; in anatomy, the outer bone of the forearm, reaching from the elbow to the wrist above the thumb. Ea'dius Vector (Lat. a carrying ra- dius). A straight line drawn to any body moving in a curvilinear path, from a fixed point considered as the centre of the motion. Radix (Lat. a root). In etymology, a primitive word from which other words spring ; in arithmetic, a number which is arbitrarily made the base of any system of computa- tion. Bain-gauge. An instrument for mea- suring the quantity of rain which falls at any place. Ea'mal (Lat. ra'mus, a branch). Belonging to branches. Eamen'ta (Lat. ramen'tum, a little scraping). Scrapings ; in botany, applied to thin brown leafy scales found on young shoots and other parts. Eam'ification (Lat. ra'mus, a branch ; fadin, I make). A branching : the manner in which a tree produces its branches. Eam'ify (Lat. ra'mus, a branch ;fadio, I make). To make branches, or shoot into branches. Bamollis'sement (French, from the Latin mollis, soft). Softening ; a diseased condition occurring in va- rious parts of the body, in which they become softer than is natural. Ba'mous (Lat. ra'mus, a branch). Having or belonging to branches. Ra'mus (Lat. a branch). In anatomy, applied to branches of arteries or other organs. Eani'dae (Lat. ra'na, a frog). The family of batrachian reptiles, having as its type the frog. Ea'nine (Lat. ra'na, a frog, or a swelling of the tongue). Belonging to a frog ; in anatomy, applied to an artery of the tongue. Ea'nula ^Lat. a little frog). A kind of swelling under the tongue. Ea'phe' (Gr. fatyr], rhaphe, a seam). A term applied to parts which look as if they had been sewn together. Eaph'ides (Gr. faQis, rhaph'is, a needle). Minute crystals, like needles, lying in the tissues of plants. Eapto'res (Lat. rap'io, I snatch). An order of birdd characterised by the strength of their claws and bill, and the general strength of their bodies : the birds of prey ; as the eagle, vulture, hawk, &c. Earefac'tion(Lat. rams, rare or thin; fac'io, I make). A making thin ; an increase of the intervals between the particles of matter, so that the same amount is made to occupy a larger space ; applied especially to airs and gases ; also the state of the lessened density. Ea'refy (Lat. rarus, thin ; fac'io, I make). To make or become thin. Easo'res (Lat. rado, I scratch). The order of birds, including pigeons and gallinaceous birds, which seek their food by scratching the ground. Ratchet. A piece of mechanism, one end of which abuts against a tooth of a wheel called a ratchet-wheel. Eatch.et-wh.eel. A wheel with pointed teeth, on which a ratchet abuts. Ea'tio (Lat. reor, I think or suppose). The relation of two quantities ol the same kind to one another ; the GLOSSARY. 153 rate in which one quantity exceeds or is less than another. Rat'ional(Lat. raftio, reason). Having the faculty of reason ; in algebra and arithmetic, applied to definite quantities, or to those of which an exact root can be found ; in che- mistry, applied to formulae which aim at describing the exact com- position of one equivalent or com- bining portion of a substance, by stating the absolute number of equivalents of each of its elements necessary to its formation. Re- or Red-. (Lat. back). A prepo- sition used in compound words, sig- nifying return or repetition Reac't (Lat. re; ag'o, I act). To return an impulse or impression. Reac'tion (Lat. re /ag'o, I act). The resistance made by a body to the action or impulse of another body. Rea'gent (Lat. re ; ag'o, I act). In chemistry, a substance used to detect the presence of other bodies. Recep'tacle (Lat. recip'io, I receive). That which receives or contains ; in botany, the shortened axis of a flower-stem, bearing numerous flowers. Recipient (Lat. recip'io, I receive). That which receives or takes. Reciprocal (Lat. recip'rocus, moving backwards and forwards). Acting alternately ; interchangeable ; in arithmetic, applied to the quotient of one or unity divided by any quantity, thus the reciprocal of 4 is \ ; and to quantities which when multiplied together produce unity ; applied also to a form of proportion in which the first term has to the second the same ratio as the fourth to the third, or as the reciprocal of the third has to the reciprocal of the fourth. Recip'rocally (Lat. recij)'rocus, mov- ing backwards and forwards). In- terchangeably ; applied to quan- tities which are so related, that when one increases the other dimi- nishes. Reciprocating Motion. A form of action illustrated in the suspension of a rigid bar on an axis, so that the parts on each side of the axis take alternately the position of those on the other. Rec'linate (Lat. re, back ; clino, I lean). In botany, applied to leaves which are folded longitudi- nally from apex to base in the bud. Reclina tion (Lat. re : clino, I lean). A leaning; in surgery, an opera- tion for the cure of cataract, in which the crystalline lens is moved downwards from its place, and laid horizontally. Rec'ondite (Lat. recon'do, I hide). Hidden. Rec'tangle (Lat. rectus, right ; ari- gulus, an angle). A four-sided figure, having all its angles right angles. Rectan'gular (Lat. rectus, right ; an'gulus, an angle). Having right Rectification (Lat. rectus, right ; fadio, I make). A correcting or making right ; in chemistry, the purification of any substance by repeated distillation ; in geometry, the determination of a straight line, the length of which is equal to a portion of a curve. Rec'tify (Lat. rectus, right ; facfio, I make). To make right ; in che- mistry, to purify a substance by repeated distillation ; in astronomy, to rectify the globe is to bring the sun's place in the ecliptic to the brass meridian, or to adjust it for the solution of a problem. Rectilin'ear (Lat. rectus, straight ; lin'ea, a line). Contained in or consisting of straight lines. Rectiros'tral (Lat. rectus, straight ; rostrum, a beak). Having a sti'aight beak. Rectise'rial (Lat. rectus, straight, se'ries, a row). Disposed in a rec- tilinear or straight series. Rectum (Lat. straight). The last part of the large intestines. Rectus (Lat. straight). A name given to several muscles of the body, on account of their direction. Recum'bent (Lat. re, back ; cumbo, I lie down). Leaning or lying on anything. 154 GLOSSARY. Recurrent (Lat. re, back ; curro, I run). Returning ; in anatomy, applied to a branch of the pueumo- gastric nerve, which is given off in the upper part of the chest and runs up along the trachea and larynx. Recurring (Lat. re, back ; curro, I run). Returning ; in arithmetic, applied to decimals in which the figures are continually repeated in the same order. Recur 7 vate (Lat. re, back ; curvus, crooked). Bent backwards. Beduc'tion (Lat. re, back ; duco, I bring). In chemistry, the bring- ing back a metal to its simple state from a compound ; in surgery, the restoiation to its place of a dislo- cated bone or other part. Eedu'plicate (Lat. re, back ; duplex, double). In botany, applied to a form of aestivation in which the edges of the sepals or petals are turned downwards. Reflecting- Goniom'eter. An instru- ment for measuring the angles of crystals by means of rays of light reflected from their surface. Reflec'tion (Lat. re, back ; flecto, I bend). The act of throwing back; in natural philosophy, applied to the motion of light, heat, or sound, by which either of them rebounds from a body against which it has struck, making an equal angle with that at which it has fallen on the body. Ueflec'tor (Lat. re, back ; flecto, I bend). That which reflects or bends back ; a surface of polished metal or other suitable material for the purpose of throwing back rays of light, heat, or sound, in any required direction. Re'flex (Lat. re, back; flecto, I bend). Bent back ; in physiology, applied to a class of actions in which an impression is carried by a nerve to the nervous centre, whence a nerve of motion conveys the impulse of motion to certain muscles, which thus act without the will of the individual. Reflex' (Lat. re, back; flecto, I bend). In painting, the illumination of one body by light reflected from another body in the same piece. Re'flux (Lat. re, back ;flu'o, I flow). A flowing back. Refrac'tion (Lat. re, back ; fran'go, I break). The change in direction which a moving body, especially light, undergoes in passing from any medium into one of different density. Refrac'tive (Lat. re, back ; fran'go, I break). Allowing or favouring refraction. Refrac'tory (Lat. re, against ; fran'go, I break). In chemistry, applied to substances which resist the action of heat or other agencies. Refrangibil'ity (Lat. re, back ; fran'go, I break). The disposition of rays of light to be turned from their direct course in passing from one medium to another ; especially the degree of that disposition possessed by the coloured rays. Refrig'erant (Lat. re, back ; fri'gus, cold). Abating heat ; cooling. Refrig-era'tion (Lat. re, back ; fri'gus, cold) . Cooling ; the removal of heat. Regeneration (Lat. re, again ; gen 1 era, I produce). In physiology, the re- newal of a portion of lost or removed tissue by the formation of a new portion of tissue of the same kind. Reg'imen (Lat. reg'o, I rule or govern). In medicine, regulation of diet and habit ; in grammar, the regulation of the dependence of words on each other. Register Pyrom'eter. An instru- ment for measuring high tempera- tures by the linear expansion of bars of metal. Register Thermom'eter. A ther- mometer which records ita own indications. Regression (Lat. re, back ; grad'ior, I step). A moving backwards. Reg'ular (Lat. reg'ula, a rule). Ac- cording to rule ; in geometry, ap- plied to bodies the sides and angles of which are equal. Relaxa'tion (Lat. re, back ; laa/o, I loosen). A loosening, or letting loose. GLOSSARY. 155 Relief Valve. A valve in an air- pump, to prevent the momentary condensation of air in the receiver when the piston descends. Re'miges (Lat. re'mex, a rower). The large quills of the wings of birds. Remiftent (Lat. re ; mitto, I send). Ceasing for a time ; applied to diseases of which the symptoms alternately diminish and return, but without ever leaving the patient- quite free. Renaissance (French, from renattre, to be born again). The revival of anything which has long been in decay, or obsolete. Re'niform (Lat. ren, a kidney ; form' a, shape). Resembling a kidney. Reo-. For words with this beginning, see Rhe'o-. Repeat'er (Lat. rep'eto, I seek again, or repeat). That which repeats ; in arithmetic, a decimal in which the same figure continually recurs. Re'pent (Lat. re'po, I creep). In natural history, creeping. Rep'etend (Lat. rep'eto, I repeat). That part of a repeating decimal which recurs continually. Reproduc'tion (Lat. re; produ'co, I produce). The art or process of producing again. Rep' tiles or Reptilia (Lat. re'po, I creep). Cold-blooded vertebrate animals, breathing air incompletely from birth, and having the circu- lation so arranged that a portion of the venous blood mixes unchanged with the arterial ; as the serpent, crocodile, and tortoise. Repul'sion (Lat. re ; pel'lo, I drive). A driving back ; the power or principle by which bodies, or the particles of bodies, under certain circumstances recede from each other. Resid'ual (Lat. resid'uus, that which is left). Remaining after a part is taken. Resid'uum (Lat.). A remainder. Res'inous Electricity. A name given to negative electricity, from its being developed by the friction of resinous substances. Resolu'tion (Lat. re; solvo, I loosen). The process of separating the parts which form a complex substance or idea ; in mathematics, the enume- ration of things to be done in order to obtain what is required in a problem ; in dynamics, the revo- lution of forces is the dividing of any single force or motion into two or more others which, acting in different directions, shall produce the same effect as the given motion or force. Respira'tion (Lat. re; spirt, I breathe). The act of breathing, or the process by which the blood is brought under the action of air for the purpose of purification. Res'tiform (Lat. restis, a cord ; forma, shape). Like a cord. Resultant (Lat. resul'to, I leap back). In dynamics, the force which re- sults, or arises from, the composi- tion or putting together of two or more forces acting from different directions on the same point. Resuscita'tion (Lat. re; sus'dto, I raise). The act of raising from apparent death. Retarda'tion (Lat. re ; tardus, slow). A making slow. Rete Mirab'ile (Lat. a wonderful net). An arrangement of blood-vessels, in which an artery suddenly divides into small anastomosing branches which, in many cases, unite again to form a trunk. Re'te Muco'sum (Lat. rete, a net; muco'sus, mucous). The mucous network : a name sometimes given to the soft under layer of the epidermis or scarf-skin. Retic'ular (Lat. retic'ulum, a small net). Having the form of a net- work. Reticula'ted (Lat. retic'ulum, a small net). Arranged like a network. Retic'ulum (Lat. a little net). The second, or honeycombed cavity in the compound stomach of ruminant animals. Re'tiform (Lat. re'te, a net ; forma, shape). Having the form of a net. Retina (Lat. re'te, a net). One of the coats of the eye, consisting of the expansion of the optic nerve in 156 GLOSSARY. the form of a fine network ; it is the part of the nervous system which receives the first perception of the rays of light. Eetinac'ulum (Lat. a band). In botany, the viscid matter by which the pollen-masses in orchids ad- here to a prolongation of the anther. Eetini'tis (Lat. retina ; i'tis, denoting inflammation). Inflammation of the retina. Retort (Lat. re; tor'queo, I twist or bend). In chemistry, a globular vessel with a long neck employed in distillations. Ee'tro- (Lat. backwards). A prepo- sition used in compound words, signifying backward or back. Eetroce'dent (Lat. re'tro, backwards; ce'do, I go). In medicine, applied to diseases which move from one part of the body to another, as gout. Eetroces'sion (Lat. re'tro ; ce'do, I go). A moving backwards. Ee'troflex (Lat. re'tro, backwards ; flecto, I bend). Bent backwards ; in botany, bent this way and that. Ee'trofract (Lat. retro, backwards ; fraii! go, I break). Bent back- wards as if broken. Ee'trograde (Lat. re'tro, backwards ; grad'ior, I step). Moving back- wards ; in astronomy, apparently moving in the contrary direction to the order of the signs of the zo- diac, in which the sun appears to move. Eetrogres'sion (Lat. re'tro, back- wards; grad'ior, I step). Amoving backwards ; in astronomy, the change of position undergone by the moon's nodes, in a direction contrary to the motion of the sun. Eetropul'sive (Lat. re'tro, backwards ; pel'lo, I drive). Driving back. Ee'trorse (Lat. re'tro, backwards ; versus, turned). Turned backwards. Eetrover'sion (Lat. re'tro, backwards ; ver'to, I turn). A turning back- wards. Ee'trovert (Lat. re'tro, backwards; ver'to, I turn). To turn back. Ee'tuse (Lat. re; tundo, I bruise). Having a broad, blunt, and slightly depressed apex. Eever'berate (Lat. re; ver'bero, I beat). To beat back or return. Eeverbera'tion (Lat. re; ver'bero, I beat). A beating back. EeverTaeratory (Lat. re; ver'bero, I beat). Applied to a furnace or oven, in which a crucible or other object is heated by flame or hot air reverberated or beaten back from the roof. Revivification (Lat. re ; vi'vus, alive ; fac'io, I make). Restora- tion of life. Ee'volute Lat. re; vol'vo, I roll). Rolled backwards. Eevolu'tion (Lat. re; vol'vo, I roll). Rotation ; the circular movement of a body round a centre. Ehachitis (Gr. faxis, rhactiis, the spine). See Rachi'tis. Eheom'eter (Gr. peos, rhe'os, a cur- rent ; lUerpoz/, met'ron, a measure). An apparatus for measuring the intensity of a galvanic current. Eheom'etry (Gr. peos, rhe'os, a cur- rent ; jj-^rpov, met'ron, a measure). The differential and integral cal- culus; the method of determining the force of galvanic currents. Eheomo'tor (Gr. peos, rhe'os, a cur- rent ; Lat. mov'eo, I move). Any apparatus by which an electrical or galvanic current is originated. Ehe'oscope (Gr. peos, rhe'os, a cur- rent ; fficoireoo, skop'eo, I view). An apparatus for ascertaining the pressure of a galvanic current. Ehe'ostat (Gr. peos, rhe'os, a current; la-TTjfJLt, histemi, I make to stand). An apparatus for enabling a gal- vanic needle to be kept at the same point during an experiment. Ehe'otome (Gr. peos, rhe'os, a cur- rent ; rffj-vu, tem'no, I cut). An instrument for periodically inter- rupting an electric current. Bhe'otrope (Gr. peos, rhe'os, a cur- rent ; rpeTTw, trep'o, I turn). An instrument for reversing the direc- tion of a voltaic current. Ehet'oric (Gr. pew, rhe'5, I flow). The art of speaking with propriety, elegance, and force. GLOSSARY. 157 Rheumatic (Gr. pev/j.a, rheuma, watery fluid). Belonging to or having rheumatism. Elieu'matism (Gr. pev/u-a, rheu'ma, watery fluid). A painful disease affecting the muscles and joints. Rhipip'tera (Gr. pity, rhips, a mat- work or fan ; Trrepoz/, pter'on, a wing). An order of insects having only two wings, folded longitudi- nally like a fan. Rhinenceph'alic (Gr. piv, rkin, the nose ; fjKf(pa\oi/, enkeph'alon, the brain). Belonging to the nose and brain : applied to the prolongation of brain-substance which forms the so-called olfactory nerves. RM'zanths (Gr. pia, rhi'za, a root ; avdos, anthos, a flower). A class of plants occupying a position be- tween the flowering and the noii- flowering species. Rhi'zogen (Gr. pi&, rhi'za, a root ; ytvvaa7a>, pkag'd, I eat.) Eating flesh. Sareo'sis (Gr. bran'ckia, gills). Having the gills covered with a shell in the form of a shield ; applied to an order of gasteropods. Scu'tifonn (Lat. scu'tum, a buckler ; forma, shape). Shaped like a buckler. Scu'tiped (Lat. scu'tum, a buckler ; pes, a foot). Having the anterior part of the legs covered with seg- ments of horny rings. Sebac'eous (Lat. se'bum, tallow or suet). Made of tallow ; resembling suet ; secreting a suet-like matter. Sebac'ic (Lat. se'bum, tallow). Be- longing to or obtained from fat. Se'cant(Lat. sec'o, I cut). Cutting; in geometry, a line which divides another into two parts ; in trigo- nometry, a right line drawn from the centre of a circle, and produced until it meets a tangent to the same circle. Secer'nent (Lat. secer'no, I separate). Producing secretion. Secre'te (Lat. secer'no, I separate). In physiology, to separate some peculiar fluid or substance from the blood or nutritive fluid. Secre'tion (Lat. secer'no, I separate). In physiology, the separation of some peculiar fluid or substance from the blood or nutritive fluid ; the substance so separated. Secre'tory (Lat. secer'no, I separate). Having the function of secreting or separating some peculiar fluid or substance. Sec'tile (Lat. se'co, I cut). Capable of being cut. Sec'tion (Lat. se'co, I cut). A cutting ; in geology, the plane which cuts through any portion of the earth's crust so as to show its internal structure. Sec'tor (Lat. se'co, I cut). A part of a circle lying between two radii and an arc of the circle : a mathe- matical instrument, formed of two graduated rulers as radii, turning in a joint which forms the centre of a circle ; in astronomy, an in- strument for measuring the zenith distances of stars. Sector of a Sphere. The solid generated by the revolution of the sector of a circle round one of the radii, which remains fixed. Sec'ular Inequalities. In astronomy, the inequalities in the motions of planets produced by the continual accumulation of the residual pheno- mena other than the variation in their relative positions ; remaining uncompensated after the disturbed and disturbing bodies have passed through all their atages of configu- ration. Secunda'riae (Lat. secondary i.e. pennce, feathers). The feathers attached to the forearm in birds. Sec'undine (Lat. secun'dus, second). In botany, the outer but one of the coats of the ovule. Sed'iment (Lat. sed'eo, I settle down). Matter settled down from suspen- sion in water. Seed-leaf. A primary leaf; applied to the expanded cotyledons or seed- lobes. Seed-lobe. A cotyledon ; one of the parts into which a seed, as the common pea, splits. Seg'ment (Lat. sec'o, I cut). A part cut off: in geometry, generally applied to a part cut off from a circle or sphere. 164 GLOSSARY. Segmentation (Lat. ser/men'tum, a piece cut off). A dividing or split- ting into segments. Segregate (Lat. se, denoting separa- tion ; grex, a flock). To set apart ; select : in botany, separated from each other. Sele'niate. A compound of selenic acid with a base. Selen'ic (Sele'nium}. Belonging to selenium ; applied to an acid com- posed of one equivalent of selenium with three of oxygen. Sele'nious. A term applied to an acid consisting of one equivalent of selenium and two of oxygen. Sele'niuret (Sele'nium). A compound of selenium with a metal or other elementary substance. Selenog'raphy ((Jr. o-eAiyz/Tj, selene, the moon ; ypcu}>epo>, pher'o, I bear). A telegraph ; a means of communicating by sig- nals. Semeiolog'ical (Gr. tr-n^iov, semei'on, a sign ; Ao7os, log'os, a discourse). Relating to the doctrine of the signs or symptoms of disease. Semeiol'ogy (Gr. ff^fiov, semei'on, a sign ; Ao7os, log'os, a discourse). The part of medicine which de- scribes the signs and symptoms of disease. Semeiot'ic (Gr. a"rj/j.iov, semei'on, a sign). Relating to the signs or symptoms of disease. Sem'i- (Lat. sem'i, half). A prefix in compound words signifying half. Semicir'cular (Lat. sem'i, half; cir 1 - culus, a circle). Having the form of a half circle. Semicylin'drical (Lat. sem'i, half; cylinder}. Like a cylinder divided evenly in two from end to end. Sem'iformed (Lat. sem'i, half; form' a, form). Half formed ; imperfectly formed. Semilig'neous (Lat. sem'i, half; liy'num, wood). Woody below and herbaceous at the top. Semilu'nar (Lat. sem'i, half; lu'na, a moon). Resembling a half-moon. Semimem'branous (Lat. sem'i, half; membra 'na, membrane). Half membranous ; applied to one of the muscles of the thigh. Seminal (Lat. se'men, a seed). Be- longing to seed; in botany, applied to the cotyledons or seed-leaves. Semination (Lat. se'men, seed). The act of sowing : in botany, the natural dispersion of seeds. Sem'inude (Lat. sem'i, half ; nu'dus, naked). In botany, applied to seeds of which the seed-vessel opens early, as in the mignonette. Semipal'mate (Lat. sem'i, half; pal'- ma, a palm). Having the toes connected by a web, extending along the half nearest to the foot. Semipen'niform (Lat. sem'i, half; pen'na, a feather ; for'ma, shape). Penniform on one side only ; ap- plied, in anatomy, to some muscles. Semiten'dinous (Lat. sem'i, half; ten'do, a tendon). Half tendinous ; a name given to a muscle of the thigh, which bends the leg. Semitic (Shem, the son of Noah). A name given to one of the great families of languages, comprehend- ing the Assyrian, Babylonian, Sy- riac, Phoenician, Hebrew, and Ara- bic languages, with their dialects. Sensa'tion (Lat. sen'sus, sense). The faculty by which an animal becomes conscious of impressions made on the extremities of the nerves either by some external body, or by some change or operation within the system. Sense (Lat. sen'tio, I perceive). The faculty by which a living being re- ceives the impression of external objects, so that they may be con- veyed to the sensorium or brain. Sensibility (Lat. sen'tio, I perceive). The faculty by which an impression made by an external body on the parts or textures of the body is felt. Senso'rium (Lat. sen'tio, I perceive). The seat of sensation ; the orgau GLOSSARY. 165 which receives the impressions made on the senses. Sen'tient (Lat. sen'tio, I perceive). Capable of receiving impressions so as to be perceived. Se'pal (Lat. sepes, an inclosure). A division of a calyx. Sep'aloid (Sepal; Gr. et'Sos, ei'dos, form). Like a sepal. Sep'arate (Lat. se'paro, I divide). In botany, applied when the stamens and pistils are in the same plant, but in different flowers. Sep'tate (Lat. septum, a partition). Divided by septa or partitions. Sep'tangular (Lat. septem, seven ; angulus, an angle). Having seven angles. Sep'temfid (Lat. septem, seven ; findo, I cleave). In botany, applied to leaves which are divided part way through into seven lobes. Septe'nary (Lat. septe'ni, series of seven). Consisting of sevens. Septe'nate (Lat. septe'ni, series of seven). Arranged in sevens : ap- plied to compound leaves with seven leaflets coming off from a point. Septen'nial (Lat. septem, seven ; an- nus, a yeai-). Containing seven years : happening every seven years. Septentrio'nal (Lat. septen'trio, the northern constellation called the Great Bear). Belonging to the north. Sep'tic (Gr. (nj7ro>, sepa, I putrefy). Promoting putrefaction. Septici'dal (Lat. septum, a partition ; ccedo, I cut). In botany, applied to fruits or seed vessels which open by dividing through the partitions of the ovary; i.e., through the septa or edges of the carpels. Septif erous (Lat. septum, a partition ; fer'o, I bear). Having partitions. Sep'tiform (Lat. septum, a partition ; forma, shape). Resembling a sep- tum or partition. Septif ragal (Lat. septum, a partition; franyo, I break). A form of divi- sion of a fruit in which the parti- tions adhere to the axis, and the valves covering the fruit are sepa- rated ; the dehiscence taking place . through the backs of the cells. Septilat'eral (Lat. septem, seven ; latus, a side). Having seven sides. Septil'lion (Lat. septem, seven; mil- lion). A million multiplied seven times into itself. Sep'tuagint (Lat. septuagin'ta, seventy). A Greek translation of the Old Testament, supposed to have been the work of seventy or seventy-two interpreters. Sep'tulate (Lat. septum, a partition). In botany, applied to fruits having spurious transverse dissepiments or partitions. Sep'tum (Lat. sefpio, I inclose or hedge in). A partition ; in botany, a division in an ovary or seed vessel formed by the sides of the carpels, applied in anatomy to the partitions between organs in various parts. Seque'la (Lat. seq'uor, I follow). That which follows ; in medicine, applied to a diseased state following on an attack of some other disease. Seciues'truni (Lat). In surgery, a dead portion of bone. Se'rial (Lat. se'ries, an order). Fol- lowing in a determinate order or in distinct rows. Seric'eous (Lat. se'ricum, silk). Silky ; covered with fine closely pressed hairs. Se'ries (Lat. an order). A continued succession or order ; in arithmetic and algebra, a number of quantities succeeding each other in regular in- creasing or diminishing order, either by a common difference or a com- mon multiplier. Seros'ity (Lat. serum, whey). The serum of the blood, or the whey of milk. Se'rous (Lat. serum, whey). Like serum or whey ; secreting serum. Se'rous Membrane. A closed mem- braneous bag, having its internal surface moistened with serum, and lining some cavity of the body which has no outlet. Serpentine (Lat. ser'pens, a serpent). Like a serpent ; coiled or twisted : in geology, a rock of flint and mag- nesia, of mottled colour, like the skin of a serpent. Ser'rate (Lat. serra, a saw). Notched 166 GLOSSARY. like a saw ; having sharp processes like the teeth of a saw. Ser'ratures (Lat. serra, a saw). Pointed projections at the edge like the teeth of a saw. Ser'rulate (Lat. ser'rula, a little saw). Having very fine notches. Se'rum (Lat. whey). The yellowish fluid which is left in coagulation of the blood, consisting of the liquor sanguinis, or blood-fluid, deprived of fibrin. Ses'amoid (Gr. a-r}ffa^ov, sesamon, a kind of small grain ; eiSos, ei'dos, shape). Like a sesame; applied to small bones at the joints of the great toes and thumbs, and to small bodies in the valves of the aorta and pulmonary artery. Ses'qui- (Lat. one and a half). A pre- fix in compound words signifying one and a half, or in the proportion of three to two. Sesquial'teral (Lat. sesqui, one and a half; alter, the other). In arith- metic and geometry, applied to a quantity which contains one and a half of another. Sesquiba'sic (Lat. sesqui, one and a half; basis, a base). Applied to salts containing one and a half times as much base in proportion to the acid as the neutral salt. Sesquicar'bonate (Lat. sesqui, one and a half; carbonate). A salt con- sisting of three equivalents of car- bonic acid with two of base. SesquichloTide (Lat. sesqui, one and a half; chloride). A compound of three equivalents of chlorine with two of another element. Sesquidu'plicate (Lat. sesqui, one and a half ; duplex, double). Having the ratio of two and a half to one. Sesqui'odide (Lat. sesqui, one and a half ; iodide). A compound of three equivalents of iodine with two of another element. Sesqui'oxide (Lat. sesqui, one and a half; oxide). A compound of three equivalents of oxygen with two of another element. Sesquip'licate (Lat. sesqui, one and a half ; plic'o, I fold). In the ratio of one and a half to one. SesquisuTphate (Lat. sesqui, one and a half ; sulphate). A sulphate containing three equivalents of sul- phuric acid and two of base. SesquisuTpbide (Lat. sesqui, one and a half; sulphide). A compound of three equivalents of sulphur with two of another element. Sesquiter'tian ^Lat. sesqui, one and a half ; tertia'nus, tertian). Having the ratio of one and one -third. Ses'sile (Lat. sed'eo, I sit). Sitting ; having no stem or stalk, Seta'ceous (Lat. seta, a bristle). Bristly, or resembling bristles. Se'tiform (Lat. seta, a bristle ; forma, form). Resembling a bristle. Setig'erous (Lat. sota, a bristle ; ger'o, I bear). Bearing setse or sharp hairs. Se'tose or Se'tous (Lat. seta, a bristle). Bristly ; covered with setse or sharp hairs. Sex- (Lat. six). A prefix in compound words signifying six. Sex'angular (Lat. sex, six ; arigulus, an angle). Having six angles. Sexen'nial (Lat. sex, six ; annus, a year). Lasting six years ; happen- ing once in six years. Sexfid (Lat. sex, six ; findo, I cleave). Cleft into six. Sexloc'ular (Lat. sex, six ; loc'ulus, a cell). Having six cells. Sex'tant (Lat. sex'tans, a sixth). The sixth part of a circle ; an in- strument for measuring the angular distances of objects, having a limb of sixty degrees, or the sixth part of a circle. Sextillion (Lat. sex, six ; million). The sixth power of a million. Sex'tuple (Lat. sex, six; plido, I fold). Six-fold. Sex'ual (Lat. sexus, sex). Denoting the sexes ; in botany, applied to a system of classification founded on the number and arrangement of the stamens and pistils. Sex'ual System. In botany, the classification founded by Linnaeus on the number, position, &c., of the stamens and pistils. Shaft. In architecture, the body of a column between the trunk and GLOSSARY. 167 the capital ; in mechanics, an axle of large size. Shale (Germ, scha'len, to peel off). In geology, applied to all argilla- ceous or clayey strata which split up or peel off in thin laminae. Shemit'ic. See Semitic. Shingle. In geology, loose imper- fectly rounded stones and pebbles. Sial'agogue (Gr. aia\ov, si'alon, saliva ; ayw, ag'u, I lead). Pro- moting a flow of saliva. Sibilant (Lat. rib'ilo, 1 hiss). Making a hissing sound. Sidera'tion (Lat. sidus, a star). A blasting or blast in plants ; a sudden deprivation of sense. Side'real (Lat. sidus, a star). Rela- ting to, or containing stars ; a sidereal day is the period between the moment at which a star is in the meridian of a place, and that at which it arrives at the meridian again ; a sidereal year is the period in which the fixed stars apparently complete a revolution ; sidereal period is the time which a planet takes to make a complete revolu- tion round the sun. Siderog'raphy (Gr. (nSypov, sideron, iron ; ypatyw, graph' o, I write). The art of engraving on steel. Sigilla'ria (Lat. sigil'lum, a seal). In geology, a large genus of fluted tree-stems having seal-like punc- tures on the ridges. Sig'moid (C, the old form of the Greek letter, ffiy/j.a, sigma ; flSos, ei'dos, form). Like the Greek letter C, or sigma ; applied in anatomy to several structures in the body. Sign (Lat. signum, a mark). In astronomy, the twelfth part of the ecliptic ; in algebra, a character indicating the relation between quantities ; in medicine, anything by which the presence of disease is made known ; physical signs are phenomena taking place in the body in accordance with physical laws, and capable of being per- ceived by the senses of the ob- server. Silica (Lat. silex, flint). The com- pound of silicon with oxygen, form- ing pure flint or rock-crystal. Silicate (Lat. silex, flint). A com- pound of silicic acid with a base. Silic'eous (Lat. silex, flint). Belong- ing to or containing silex or flint ; having a flinty texture. Silic'ic (Lat. silex, flint). Belonging to flint ; silicic acid, a name applied to silica, or a compound of silicon and oxygen having certain of the properties of an acid. Siliciferous (Lat. silex, flint ; fer'o, I bear). Producing silex or flint. Silicifica'tion (Lat. silex, flint ; fac'io, I make). Petrifaction ; the conversion of any substance into a flinty mass. Sili'cified (Lat. silex, flint ; fac'io, I make). Converted into flinty matter. Silic'ula (Lat. a little pod). A fruit resembling a siliqua, but broader and shorter. Silic'ulose (Lat. silic'ula, a little pod). Bearing silieulse or silicles. Sil'iqua (Lat. a pod). A form of fruit consisting of two long cells, divided by a partition, having seeds attached on each side, as in the cabbage and turnip. Sil'iquose (Lat. sil'iqua, a pod), bearing a siliqua. Silt. In geology, properly the fine mud which collects in lakes and estuaries, but generally used to designate all calm and gradual deposits of inud, clay, or sand. Silu'rian (Lat. Silu'res, the ancient inhabitants of South Wales). Ap- plied in geology to a system of slaty, gritty, and calcareous beds, containing occasional fossils, and largely developed in South Wales. Sin'apism (Gr. ffivcnri, sina'pi, mus- tard). A mustard poultice. Sin'ciput (Lat.) The fore part of the head. Sine (Lat. sinus). In trigonometry, the straight line drawn from one extremity of the arc of a circle, perpendicular to the diameter passing through the other ex- tremity. 163 GLOSSARY. Sin'ical (Lat. sinus, a sine). Be- longing to a sine. Sinis'tral (Lat. sinis'ter, left). Having spiral turns towards the left. Sinis'trorse (Lat. sinis'ter, left ; versus, towards). Turned towards the left. Sin'uate (Lat. sinus, a bay or inden- tation). Having large curved breaks in the margin. Sinuos'ity (Lat. sinus, an indenta- tion). A winding in and out. Sin'uous (Lat. sinus, an indentation). Winding ; crooked ; having a wavy or flexuous margin. Sinus (Lat. a bay or indentation). In anatomy, a cavity in a bone, widest at the bottom ; a dilated form of vein, mostly found in the head ; in surgery, an elongated cavity containing pus. Si'phon (Gr. O-I^CDV, siphon, a reed). A bent tube with legs of unequal length, used for drawing liquid from a vessel. Siphon Barometer. A barometer in which the lower end of the tube is bent upwards in the form of a siphon. Siphon Gauge. A glass siphon partly filled with mercury, used for indi- cating the degree of rarefaction, which has been produced in the receiver of an air-pump. Sipho'nal (Gr. fftQwv, siphon, a si- phon or reed). Of the nature of a siphon. Siphuncle (Gr. a-ujxav, siphon, a reed ; cle, denoting smallness). A small siphon. Siphonibran'chiate (Gr. o-Kpw, si'phon, a tube ; Ppayx ia > bran'chia, gills). Having a siphon or tube, by which water is carried to the gills. Siphonos'tomous (Gr. ffiQcai', siphon, a reed ; OTo/ua, stoma, a mouth). Having a mouth in the shape of a siphon or tube. Siren. In acoustics, an instrument for determining the number of vi- brations produced by musical sounds of different pitch. Siroc'co (Italian). An oppressive re- laxing wind coming from North Africa over the Mediterranean to Sicily, Italy, &c. Skel'eton (Gr. (TKS\\W, sM'lo, I dry). The bones of an animal, dried, and retained in their natural positions. Slate. In geology, properly applied to argillaceous or clayey rocks, the lamination or arrangement in plates of which is not due to stratification but to cleavage. Snow-line. The elevation at which mountains are covered with per- petual snow. Soap (Lat. sapo). In chemistry, a compound of a fatty substance or an oil-acid with a base. Soapstone. A soft variety of magne- sian rock having a soapy feel. Sob'oles (Lat. a shoot or young branch). A creeping underground stem. Solana'ceous (Lat. sola'num, the nightshade). Belonging to the order of plants which includes the nightshade and potato. Solar (Lat. sol, the sun). Belonging to the sun ; measured by the pro- gress of the sun. Solar System. In astronomy, the sun, with the assemblage of globes or primary planets revolving round it, and secondary planets or satel- lites revolving round the primary. Sorecism. Impropriety in language, consisting in the use of words or expressions which do not agree with the existing rules of grammatical , construction. Solen- (Gr. o-wXyv, siilen, a channel or canal). A prefix in some compound words, implying the presence of a canal or pipe. Sol'id (Lat. sol'idus). Having the component parts so firmly adherent that the figure is maintained unless submitted to more or less violent external action. Solidun'gulous (Lat. sol'idus, solid ; un'gula, a hoof). Having the hoof entire or not cloven. Sol'iped (Lat. solus, alone ; pes, a foot). Having only one apparent toe and a single hoof to each foot, as the horse. Sol'stices (Lat. sol, the sun ; sto, I stand) . In astronomy, the periods GLOSSARY. in winter and summer at which the centre of the disc of the sun passes through the solstitial points, or the points in the ecliptic, midway between the equatorial points, and most distant from the celestial equator. Solstit'ial (Lat. sol, the sun ; sto, I stand). Belonging to the solstice. Solubility (Lat. solvo, I melt). The property of being dissolved or melted in fluid. Soluble (Lat. solvo, I melt). Capable of being dissolved or melted in a fluid. Solu'tion (Lat. solvo, I melt). The act of separating the parts of any body ; in chemistry, the melting of one substance in another in such way that the latter is not rendered opaque thereby ; in mathematics, the finding an answer to any ques- tion, or the answer found. Sol'vent (Lat. solvo, I melt). Any fluid or substance which renders other bodies liquid. Somat'ic (Gr. o-oi/ia, sdma, the body). Belonging to the body. Somatol'ogy (Gr. rro^a, soma, a body ; \oyos, logos, description). The doctrine of bodies or material sub- stance. Somnaxn'bulism (Lat. som'nus, sleej' : am'bulo, I walk). A walking in sleep. Somniferous (Lat. som'nus, sleep ; fer'o, I bring). Producing sleep. Somnif ic (Lat. som'nus, sleep ; fac'io, I make). Causing sleep. Som'nolence (Lat. som'nus, sleep). Drowsiness. Som'nolent (Lat. som'nus, sleep). Drowsy. Soniferous (Lat. sonus, sound ; fer'o, I bear). Conveying sound. Sonom'eter (Lat. sonus, sound ; Gr. /uieTpov, met'ron, measure). An instrument for measuring sounds or the intervals of sounds ; an appa- ratus for illustrating the pheno- mena exhibited by sonorous bodies. Sonorif ic (Lat. sonor, a loud sound ; fac'io, I make). Producing sound. Sono'rous (Lat. sonus, sound). Giving sound : sonorous figures, the figures which are formed by nodal lines, as when a disc of glass or metal covered with fine sand is thrown into musical vibrations. Sophism (Gr. O-OQUT/JLO, sophis'ma, a cunning contrivance). An argu- ment in which the conclusion is not justly deduced from the premises. Soporiferous (Lat. so'por, sound sleep ; fer'o, I produce). Pro- ducing sleep. Soporific (Lat. so'por, sleep ; fac'io, I make). Causing sleep. Sorbefaclent (Lat. sor'beo, I sup up ; fac'io, I make). Producing ab- sorption. Sori'tes (Gr. iyyo>, sphingo, I bind). A name given to circular muscles surrounding the orifices of organs or parts of the body. Spnygmom'eter (Gr. try/ios, sphug- inos, the pulse ; /ierpov, met'ron, & measure). An instrument for counting the pulsations of an artery by rendering the action of the pulse visible, and measuring its strength. Spica (Lat. an ear of corn). In surgery, a kind of bandage, so called from its turns being thought to resemble the arrangement of the ears of corn on the stem. Spic'ular (Lat. spic'ulum, a dart). Resembling a dart ; having sharp points. Spic'ula (Lat. spic'ulum) a dart). In botany, a spikelet. Spic'ulum (Lat. a dart). In surgery, a small pointed piece of bone or other hard matter. Spike (Lat. spica, an ear of corn). In botany, a form of inflorescence in which sessile flowers are placed on a simple peduncle or stem, as in the wheat and lavender. Spikelet. In botany, a small spike, or cluster of flowers, as in grasses. Spina Bif'ida (Lat. cleft spine). A diseased state in which part of the bones of the spine a.re deficient, so that the membranes of the chord project in the form of a tumour. Spinal (Lat. spina, the spine). Be- longing to the spine or back-bone. Spinal Chord or Marrow. The part cf the nervous system contained in the canal of the vertebral column. Spinal System of Nerves. The nerves which convey impressions to and from the spinal cord espe- cially. Spine (Lat. spina, a thorn). A thorn ; an abortive branch with a hard sharp point ; in anatomy, the vertebral column or back-bone ; in zoology, a thin pointed spike. Spines'cent (Lat. spina, a thorn). Becoming thorny ; bearing spines. Spinif' erous (Lat. spina, a thorn ; fer'o, I bear). Producing spines or thorns. Spi'niform (Lat. spina, a thorn ; forma, shape). Like a spine or thorn. Spin'neret (Sax. spinnan, to make yarn). The pointed tubes with which spiders weave their webs. Spi'nous (Lat. spina, a spine or thorn). Having spines ; in ana- tomy, projecting like a spine. Spi'racle (Lat. spiro, I breathe). A breathing hole ; applied to the external openings of the air-tubes of insects. Spiral (Gr. ffireipa, speira, anything wound round). Winding round a fixed point, and at the same time constantly receding, as the main- spring of a watch ; winding round a cylinder, and at the same time advancing ; in architecture, a curve winding round a cone or spire. Spiral Vessels. In botany, fine transparent membranous tubes, with one or more spiral fibres coiled up in their interior. Spirit Level. An instrument for de- termining a plane parallel to the horizon, consisting of a tube of glass nearly filled with spirits of wine or distilled water, and her- metically sealed, so that, when it is placed in a horizontal position, the bubble of air in the liquid stands exactly in the centre of the tube. Spirom'eter (Lat. spiro, I breathe ; Gr. fiSTpov, met'ron, a measure). An instrument for measuring the quantity of air exhaled from the lungs, and thereby determining the capacity of the chest. 172 GLOSSARY. Spiroi'dal (Gr. o-irtipa, speira, any- thing wound round ; etSos, eidos, shape). Like a spiral or cork- screw. Spis'situde (Lat. spissus, thick). Thickness ; applied to substances, &c., neither perfectly liquid nor perfectly solid. Splanchnic (Gr. (nr\ayxvot>, splanch- non, bowels). Belonging to the viscera or intestines. Splanchno- (Gr. splanchnon, bowels ; ypaw, graph'o, I write). An anatomical description of the viscera. Splanchnol'ogy (Gr. atr\ayxvov, splanchnon, bowels ; \oyos, loo/os, discourse). A description of the viscera. Splan'chno-Skel'eton (Gr. (nrXayxvov, splanchnon, bowels ; o-/ce\eTov, skeleton). The bony or cartilagin- ous pieces which support the viscera and organs of sense in animals. Sple'nial (Lat. sple'nium, a splint). Applied to a bone in the head of fishes, because applied in the manner of a splint. Spleniza'tion (Gr. a-irXriv, splen, the spleen). A change produced in the lungs by inflammation, so that they resemble the substance of the spleen. Spondee (Gr. o-irovfy, sponde, a drink offering ; because solemn melodies were used on such occa- sions). A foot in Greek and Latin verse consisting of two long syllables. Spongelets, See Spongioles. Spongia'ria (Gr. 0-71-07705, spongos, sponge). The class of beings in- cluding sponges. Spon'giform (Gr. 0-71-07705', spongos, a sponge ; Lat. forma, shape). Like a sponge. Spon'gioles (Gr. 0-71-07705, spongos, a sponge ; ole, denoting smallness). In botany, the ultimate extremities of roots, composed of loose spongy cellular tissue, through which nourishment is absorbed. Spontaneous (Lat. sponte, of one's own accord). Occurring or arising apparently of itself, without any obvious cause. Sporadic (Gr. 0-71-0005, spor'as, scat- tered). Separate ; scattered : ap- plied to diseases which occur in single and scattered cases. Sporan'gium (Gr. (riropa, spor'a, a seed ; ayyeiov, angei'on, a vessel). The case which contains the sporules or reproductive germs of some cryp- togamic plants. Spore (Gr. o-rrooa, spor'a, a seed). See Sporules. Spor'ophore (Spore; Gr. , pher'o, I bear). A stalk supporting a spore. Sporozo'id (Spore ; Gr. (caov, zoon, an animal ; 1805, eidos, shape). A spore furnished with ciliary or vibratile processes. Spor'ules (Gr. o-7ropa, spor'a, a seed ; tile, denoting smallness). The mi- nute organs in flowerless plants which are the analogues of seeds in flowering plants. Spu'riae (Lat. spurious ; sc. penncz, feathers). The feathers attached to the short outer digit in the wings of birds. Sputum (Lat. spuo, I spit). Spittle ; in medicine, that, which is dis- charged from the mouth in disorders of the breathing organs. Squama (Lat. a scale). A scale ; a part arranged like a scale. Squa'mifer (Lat. squama, a scale; fer'o, I bear). Covered with scales. Squa'miform (Lat. squama, a gcale ; forma, shape). Like a scale. Squamig'erous (Lat. squama, a scale ; gei j o, I bear). Bearing or having scales. Squa'mous (Lat. squama, a scale). Scaly ; arranged in scales or like scales ; squamous suture, in an- atomy, the suture between the parietal and temporal bone, the former overlapping the latter like a Square (Lat. quadra). Having four equal sides and four equal angles : in arithmetic, applied to the pro- duct of a number multiplied into GLOSSARY. 173 itself, the number thus mul- tiplied being the square root of the product. Stalac'tite (Gr. araAafa, stala'zo, I drop). A concretion of carbonate of lime hanging from the roof of a cave, produced by the nitration of water containing limy particles and its subsequent evaporation. Stalag'mite (Gr. o-TaAa(a>,, stala'zo, I drop). A concretion of carbonate of lime found on the floors of caverns, produced from the dropping and evaporation of water containing lime. Stamen (Lat. sto, I stand). In a general sense, that which gives sup- port to a body : in botany, the male organ in flowering plants. Stam'inal (Lat. stamen). In botany, having stamens only. Staxnin'eous (Stamen). Consisting of, or having stamens. Staminif'erous (Lat. stamen; fer'o, I beai'). Having stamens without a pistil. Stan'nary (Lat. stannum, tin). Re- lating to tin-works. Stannic (Lat. stannum, tin). Pro- cured from tin. Stanniferous (Lat. stanmim, tin; fer'o, I bear). Containing tin. Staphylo'ma (Gr. a-ra^vX-r}, staph'ule, a grape). A disease of the eye in which the cornea loses its trans- parency and forms a pearl-coloured projection, sometimes smooth and sometimes uneven. Staphylor'aphy (Gr. trra^yArj, staph'- ule, a bunch of grapes, or the ton- sils ; PUTTTU, rhapto, I sow). A surgical operation for uniting the edges of a divided palate. Sta'sis (Gr lcrrr]fj.i, histcmi, I make to stand). A standing or settling in one place : as of the blood. Static (Gr. /o-njjtu, histcmi, I make to stand). Having the power of keeping in a stationary condition. Stat'ics (Gr. ftr-r^u, histemi, I cause to stand). The branch of me- chanics which considers the action on bodies of forces at equilibrium, or producing equilibrium. Statis'tics. The science of collecting and arranging all the numerical facts relating to any subject. Steam Hammer. A form of forge hammer consisting of a steam cy- linder and piston placed vertically over the anvil. Ste'arate (Gr. o-reap, ste'ar, suet). A salt consisting of stearic acid and a base. Stearlc (Gr. o-reop, ste'ar, suet). An acid which is derived from certain fats. Ste'arin (Gr. o-reop, ste'ar, suet). The chief ingredient of suet and tallow. Ste'atite (Gr. crreap, ste'ar, suet). Soap-stone : asoftunctuousmineral, consisting of a silicate of magnesia and alumina. Steato'ma (Gr. tr-reap, ste'ar, suet). A tumour containing a substance re- sembling fat. Steato'matous (Steato'ma). Of the nature of a steatoma or fatty tu- mour. Stellar (Lat. stetta, a star). Belong- ing to or containing stars. Stellate or Stelliform (Lat. stella, a star). Resembling a star ; radiated. Stem'mata (Gr. c0, graph' o, I write). Delineated on a plane ; stereographic proj ection is the proj ection of a sph ere delineated on the plane of one of its great circles, the eye being at the pole of the circle. Stereog'raphy (Gr. crrepfos, ster'eos, solid ; ypafyw, graph' o, I write). The art of delineating the forms of solid bodies on a plane. Stereom'eter (Gr. (rrepeos, ster'eos, solid ; Herpov, met'ron, a measure). An instrument for measuring the 174 GLOSSARY. specific gravities of various sub- stances, solid as well as liquid. Stereom'etry (Gr. o-rcpeoy, ster'eos, solid ; /jieTpov, met'ron, a measure). The art of measuring solid bodies and finding their solid contents. Stereoscope (Gr. vrfpf-os, ster'eos, solid ; ffKowfia, skop'eo, I view). An optical instrument by which we look on two pictures taken under a small difference of angular view, each eye looking on one picture only ; so that, as in ordinary vision, two images are conveyed to the brain and unite in one impression. Stereot'omy (Gr. os, sthen'os, strength). Attended with a morbid increase of vital action. Stig'ma (Gr. arify, sti'zo, I prick or stick). In botany, the upper ex- tremity of the pistil, or that part which receives the pollen; in the plural, stig'mata, it denotes the apertures in the body of insects communicating with the tracheae or air-vessels. Stigmat'ic (Stigma). Belonging to the stigma. Stim'ulant (Lat. stim'ulus, a goad). In medicine, an article which pro- duces a rapid and transient increase of vital energy. Stim'ulus (Lat. a goad). In medi- cine, that which produces a rapid and transient increase of vital energy ; in botany, a stinging hair. Stipe (Lat. sti'pes, a stalk). In bo- tany, applied to the stem of palms and ferns, and the stalk of agarics. Stip'itate (Lat. sti'pes, a stalk). Sup- ported on a stalk. Stip'ular (Stip'ule). Resembling or consisting of stipules. Stip'ulate (Stip'ule). Having stipules. Stip'ule (Lat. stip'ula, a stem). In botany, a small leaf-like appendage to the leaf, commonly at the base of its stem. Stolon (Lat. sto'lo, a sucker). In botany, a sucker, at first growing on the surface of the ground, then turning downwards and rooting. Stolonif'erous (Lat. sto'lo, a sucker ; fer'o, I produce). Producing suckers. Stomap'oda (Gr. o-ro^a, stoni'a, a mouth ; irovs, pous, a foot). An order of Crustacea, deriving its name from the manner in which the feet approach the mouth. Stom'ata or Stom'ates (Gr. (no/j.a, stom'a, a mouth). Opening between the cells of the epidermis of plants in parts exposed to the air. Strabis'mus (Lat. strab'o, one who squints). Squinting; a want of coincidence in the axes of the eyes. Strangulated (Lat. stran'gulo, I choke). Choked ; in surgery, having the circulation stopped in any part. Stratification (Lat. stra'tum, a layer ; fac'io, I make). The process by which substancee are formed into GLOSSARY. 175 strata or layers ; an arrangement iu layers. Stra'tiform (Lat. stra'tum, a layer ; for' ma, shape). In the form of strata or layers. Stratify (Lat. stra'tum, a layer ; fac'io, I make). To arrange in layers. Stra'tum (Lat. ster'no, I spread). A layer ; in geology, applied to the layers in which, rocks lie one above another. Strepsip'tera (Gr. arpetyo), streph'o, I turn ; -jrrepov, pter'on, a wing). An order of insects in which the first pair of wings is represented by twisted rudiments. Stri'se (Plural of Lat. stri'a, a streak). Fine thi'ead-like lines or streaks. Stri'ated (Lat. stri'a, a streak). Marked with striee or streaks, run- ning parallel to one another. Stri'dor (Lat.). A harsh creaking noise ; a grinding. Strigo'se (Lat. striyo'sus, lank, thin). Covered with rough, strong hairs, pressed together. Strobile (Lat. strob'ilus, an arti- choke). In botany, a large catkin, with scaly carpels bearing naked seeds, as the cone or fruit of the pine. Strob'ilites (Strob'ile ; Gr. \idos, lith'os, a stone). Fossil remains of cone-like fruit. Stro'phioles (Lat. stroph'iolum, a little garland). Small tumours or cellular bodies produced at various points on the coverings of seeds. Stroph'ulus (Lat.). A papular erup- tion of various species and forms, occurring in infants. Stni'ma. A diseased state, charac- terised by a tendency to the de- position of tubercle or of swelling of glands in various parts of the body ; in botany, a cellular swelling where the leaf joins the midrib. Stu'pose (Lat. stu'pa, tow). Having a tuft of hairs. Style (Gr. o-TuAos, stu'los, a column). In botany, the part of the pistil consisting of the column proceeding upwards from the ovary and sup- porting the stigma. Styliform (Lat. sti/lus, a pen or bod- kin ; forma, form). Resembling a style or pen ; pointed. Stylo- (Gr. eric (Lat. su'ber, cork). Belong- ing to cork : applied to an acid produced by the action of nitric acid on cork and fatty bodies. Sub'erose (Lat. sub, under ; ero'do, I gnaw). Appearing as if a little gnawed. Sub'genus (Lat. sub, under ; gen' us). A subordinate genus, consisting of species allied to a certain extent. Subglob'ular (Lat. sub, under; glob'ular) . Having a form approach- ing to globular. Subgran'ular (Lat. sub, under; gran'ular). Somewhat granular. Subja'cent (Lat. sub, under ; jac'eo. I lie). Lying under or in a lower situation. Subject (Lat. subjic'io, I place before). In grammar and logic, that regard- ing which anything is affirmed or denied ; in intellectual philosophy, the personality of the thinker. Subjec'tive (Subject). Relating to the subject ; applied in philosophy to the manner in which an object is con- ceived of by an individual subject ; in medicine, to symptoms observed by the patient himself. Subjunc'tive (Lat. sub, under ; jungo, I join). Subjoined or added to something else ; in grammar, ap- plied to a form of the verb express- ing condition or supposition. Sublimate (Lat. siMi'mis, exalted). To bring a solid substance by heat into the state of vapour, which condenses on cooling; the substance produced by this process. Sublima'tion (Lat. subli'mo, I raise up). The process of bringing solid substances by heat into the state of vapour which is condensed in cooling. Sublime. See Sublimate. Sublin'gual (Lat sub, under; lin'gua, the tongue). Under the tongue. Subluxa'tion (Lat. sub, under ; lux- a'tion). An incomplete luxation or dislocation. Submarine (Lat. sub, under ; ma're, the sea). Formed or lying beneath the sea. SubmaxiTlary (Lat. sub, under ; max- il'la, the jaw). Lying beneath the jaw. Submen'tal (Lat. sub, under ; men- turn, the chin). Under the chin. Submu'cous (Lat. sub, under ; mu- cous). Lying beneath the mucous membrane. Submurtiple(Lat. sub, under; multi- ple}. A quantity which is contained in another an exact number of Subnas'cent(Lat. sub, under ; nas'cor, I am born). Growing underneath. Subnor'mal (Lat. sub, under ; norma, a rule). In conic sections, the portion of a diameter intercepted between the ordinate and the normal. Suboccip'ital (Lat. sub, under ; oc'ci- put, the back of the head). Under or beneath the occiput. GLOSSARY. 177 Suboesophage'al (Lat. sub, under ; ossoph'agus.) Beneath, the oesopha- gus or gullet. Suborbic'ular (Lat. sub, under; orbic'- ular). Almost orbicular. Subor'bital (Lat. sub, under; or'bita, the orbit). Applied to bones de- veloped in the integument about the lower part of the orbit in fishes. Sub'order (Lat. sub, under ; order). A subdivision of an order, consist- ing of a number of allied genera. Subordinate (Lat. sub, under ; or do, au order). In geology, inferior in the order of superposition. Subo'val (Lat. sub, under ; oval). Somewhat oval. Subo'vate (Lat. sub, under ; o'vum, an egg). Nearly in the shape of an egg. Subox'ide (Lat. sub, under ; ox'ide) . An oxide containing a smaller pro- portion of oxygen than that in which the basic characters are most marked. Subperitone'al (Lat. sub, under ; peri- tone'um). Lying beneath the peri- toneal membrane. Sub'plinth(Lat. sub, under; plinth.} A plinth placed under the principal one. Subro'tund (Lat. sub, under ; roturi- dus, round). Nearly round. Subsalt (Lat. sub, under ; salt). A salt having an excess of the base. Subscap'ular (Lat. sub, under; scap'- ula, the shoulder-blade). Lying under the shoulder-blade, between it and the chest. Subse'rous (Lat. sub, under ; serous). Lying beneath a serous membrane. Sub'soil (Lat. sub, under ; soil). The bed or layer of earth which lies under the surface-soil, and on the base of rocks on which the, whole rests. Subspe'eies (Lat. sub, under ; spe'cies). A subordinate species. Substra'tum, (Lat. sub, under ; stra- tum). A. stratum or layer lying under another. SubsuTphate (Lat. sub, under ; sul- phate). A sulphate with excess of the base. Subsul'tus (Lat. sub, under ; saltus, a leaping). A twitching or convul- sive motion. Subtan'gent (Lat. sub, under ; tan- gent). The segment of a produced or lengthened diameter or axis, in- tercepted between an ordinate and a tangent drawn, from the same point in the curve. Subtend' (Lat. sub, under tmdo, I stretch). To extend under or op- posite to. Subtrip'licate (Lat. sub, under ; trip'- lex, three-fold). In the ratio of the cube roots ; in mathematics, the subtriplicate ratio of two quan- tities is the ratio which their cube roots have to each other. Su/bulate (Lat. su'bula, an awl). Shaped like an awl. Succinate (Lat. sucfcinum, amber). A compound of succinic acid with a base. Succin'ic (Lat. suc'cinum, amber). Belonging to amber ; applied to an acid obtained from amber. Suc'culent (Lat. succus, juice). Full of juice ; applied to plants which have a juicy and soft stem or leaves. Succus (Lat.) Juice. Suc'tion (Lat. sugo, I suck). The act of sucking or drawing in fluid substances by removing the pressure of the air. Sucto'rial (Lat. sugo, I suck). Fitted for sucking. Sudoriferous (Lat. su'dor, sweat ; fer'o, I bear). Conducting per- spiration. Sudorific (Lat. su'dor, sweat ; fac'io, I make). Causing sweat or per- spiration. Sudorip'arous (Lat. su'dor, sweat; par'io, I produce). Producing or secreting perspiration. Suffru'ticose(Lat. sub, under ; fru'tex, a shrub). Partly shrubby : per- manent or woody at the base, but decaying yearly above. SugiTlation (Lat. sugil'lo, I make black and blue). The mark left by a leech or cupping-glass ; applied also to livid spots noticed on dead bodies. Sul'cate (Lat. sul'cus, a furrow). 178 GLOSSARY. Furrowed ; deeply marked with longitudinal lines. Sul'pliate (Sul'phur). A compound of sulphuric acid with a base. SuTphide (Sul'phur). A compound of sulphur with another elementary substance, towards which it stands in the same relations as oxygen, so as to form a sulphur-acid or a sulphur-base. Sul'phite (Sul'phur). A com- pound of sulphurous acid with a base. Sulphocyanlc (SuHphur and Cyan'o- gen). A name applied to an acid composed of sulphur, cyanogen, and hydrogen, found in the seeds and blossoms of cruciferous plants, and in human saliva. Sulphovi'nic (Suffphur ; Lat. vi'num, wine). A term applied to an acid produced by the action of sulphuric acid on alcohol. Sulphur-acid. An acid in which the oxygen is represented by sulphur. Sulphur-base. A base in which oxygen is represented by sulphur. Sul'phuret (Sul'phur). A compound of sulphur with hydrogen or a metal, or other electro-positive body. Sulphuretted (Sul'phur). Combined with sulphur. Sulphu'ric (Sul'phur). Belonging to sulphur : applied to an acid con- taining one equivalent of sulphur with three of oxygen commonly known as oil of vitriol. SuTphurous (Sul'phur). Containing sulphur; applied to an acid con- taining one equivalent of sulphur and two of oxygen. Sulphur-salt. A salt arising from the combination of a sulphur acid with a sulphur base, in each of which sulphur takes the place of oxygen. Super- (Lat. above). A preposition used in compound words, signifying above or in excess. Superciliary (Lat. su'per, above; ci'lium, the eyebrow). Above the eyebrow. Superficial (Lat. su'per, above ; fac'ies, a face). On the face or outer surface; superficial measure is the extent of any surface. Superficies (Lat. su'per, on ; fac'ies, a face). The surface of a body, capable of measurement in length and breadth. Superimpo'se (Lat. su'per, above ; impo'no, I lay on). To lay on something else. Superincum'bent (Lat. su'per, above; incum'bo, I lie on). Resting or lying on something. Supe'rior (Lat. above). In botany, applied to the ovary when it is not adherent to the calyx, and to the calyx when it is adherent to the ovary ; also to the part of a flower nearest the axis or growing point. Superja'cent (Lat. su'per, above ; ja'ceo, I lie). Lying above. Superna'tant (Lat. su'per, above ; no! to, I swim). Floating or swim- ing on the surface. Superposition (Lat. su'per, above; po'no, I place). A placing above ; in geology, the order in which rocks are placed over each other. Su'persalt (Lat. su'per, above; salt). A salt with a greater number of equivalents of acid than of base. Supersat'urate (Lat. su'per, above ; sa'turj full). To add beyond satu- ration. Superstra'tum (Lat. su'per, above ; stra'tum, a layer). A layer above another. Supersul'phate (Lat. su'per, above ; sulphate). A sulphate containing more equivalents of acid than of base. Supertem'poral (Lat. su'per, over ; temporal-bone). Applied to bones sometimes overarching the temporal fossae in fishes. Supervolu'te (Lat. su'per, above ; volvo* I roll). In botany, applied to leaves rolled on themselves in the leaf-bud. Supma'tion (Lat. supi'nus, lying on the back). The act of turning the face or anterior part upwards. Supina'tor (Lat. supi'nus, lying on the back). A name given to those muscles which turn the palm of the hand forwards or upwards. GLOSSARY. 179 Sup'plement (Lat. sub, under ; pleo, I fill). That which fills up the defects of any thing ; in geometry, the quantity by which an arc or angle falls short of 180 degrees or a semicircle. Suppura'tion ^Lat. suppu'ro, I turn into pus). The process of the formation of pus as a result of inflammation. Su'pra- (Lat. su'pra, over). A pre- position used in compound words, signifying over. Supra-acro'mial (Lat. su'pra, above ; acro'mion). Lying above .the acromion process of the scapula. Supracreta'ceous (Lat. su'pra, over ; cre'ta, chalk). Applied to deposits lying over the chalk formation. Supradecom'pound (Lat. su'pra, above ; decom' pound). In botany, applied to minutely divided or very compound leaves. Suprafolia'ceous (Lat. su'pra, over ; fo'lium, a leaf). Inserted above a leaf or petiole. Supracesophage'al (Lat. su'pra, over ; ces&pha'gus). Above the oesophagus. Supraoccip'ital (Lat. su'pra, above ; oc'ciput, the back of the head). A bone in the head of fishes, cor- responding to the upper part of the occipital bone. SupraorTrital (Lat. su'pra, over ; or'bit). Above the orbit or eye- socket. Suprare'nal (Lat. su'pra, over ; ren, a kidney). Above the kidneys. Suprascap'ular (Lat. su'pra, over ; scap'ula, the shoulder-blade). Above the shoulder-blade. Supraspina'tus (Lat. su'pra, above ; spina, a spine). Above the spine : a name given to a muscle lying above the spine of the shoulder- blade. Su'ral (Lat. su'ra, the calf of the leg). Belonging to the calf of the leg. Surd (Lat. sur'dus, deaf). In arith- metic and algebra, a root which cannot be expressed in integral or rational numbers. Suspension (Lat. suspen'do, I hang up). In chemistry, the state in which bodies are held, but not in solution, in a fluid, so that they may be separated from it by filtra- tion. Suspen'sor (Lat. suspend'o, I hang). In botany, the cord which suspends the embryo, and is attached to the young radicle. Sutu'ral (Lat. sutu'ra, a suture). Belonging to sutures ; in botany, applied to that form of dehiscence or separation of fruits which takes place at the sutures. Su'ture (Lat. suo, I sew). A sewing : in surgery, the drawing together of a wound by sewing ; in anatomy, a seam or joint uniting the bones of the skull ; in botany, the part where separate organs unite, or where the edges of a folded organ adhere : the dental suture of the ovary is that next the centre, formed by the edges of the carpels : the dorsal suture is at the back, cor- responding to the midribs. Syco'sis (Gr. , sun, together ; \afi fiava>, lam! band, I take). A letter or combination of letters that can be uttered by a single effort of the voice. Syllogism (Gr. crw, sun, with ; \oyi- of*ai, logi'zomai, I think). In logic, an argument consisting of three terms, of which the first two are prem ises, and the last the conclusion. Syllogis'tic (Gr. , ech'o, I hold). In surgery, an ad- hesion of the iris of the eye to the cornea or to the capsule of the crystalline lens. Syngene'sia (Gr. aw, sun, with ; ytveais, gen'esis, production). A term applied to a class of plants in the Linnasan system, in which the anthers are united, the filaments being mostly separate. Syn'ocha (Gr. awo^os, sun'ochos, holding together). A name for- merly given to inflammatory fever. Syno'chreate (Gr. aw, sun, together; Lat. o'chrea, a boot). In botany, applied to stipules which unite round the stem, on the opposite side from the leaf. Syn'ochus (Gr. avyoxos, sun'ochos, holding together). A name for- merly given to a mixed form of fever, intermediate between syno- chus and typhus. Synodic (Gr. aw, sun, with ; 6Sos, hod' os, a way). In astronomy, applied to the common lunar month, or the period of time which the moon takes in returning to any given phase ; also to the motion of a planet considered merely in rela- tion to that of the earth, without reference to its actual position in its orbit. Syn'onym (Gr. aw, sun, with ; ovo/ua, on'oma, a name). A word having the same signification as another. Synop'sis (Gr. aw, sun, with ; fyis, opsis, sight). A general view. Synop'tic (Gr. pos, taph'ros, a ditch ; 67X U M, en'chuma, tissue). A name for pitted vessels in vege- tables. Tar'digrade (Lat. tar'dus, slow ; grad'ior, I step). Advancing slowly. Tarsal (Tarsus). Belonging to the instep, or to the cartilage of the eyelid. Tar'sus (Gr. rapffos, tarsos, a flat surface). The instep ; the carti- lage supporting each eyelid ; also the last segment of the legs of insects. Tartarlc (Tartar, a deposit from wines). Applied to an organic acid which exists in tartar, and which is found in the juice of grapes and other fruits. Tartari'sed (Tartar). Impregnated with t;wtar. Tar'trate (Tartar}. A neutral com- pound of tartaric acid with a base. Tau'rine (Lat. taurus, a bull). Re- lating to a bull. Taxider'my (Gr. To, tasso, I put in order ; Sep/ia, derma, skin). The art of preparing and preserving the skins of animals in their natural appearance. Taxis (Gr. racro-w, tasso, I put in order). In surgery, a process by which parts that have left their proper situation are replaced by the hand without the aid of insti u- ments. Taxon'omy (G* rais, taxis, ordei ; vo/jios, nom'os, law). The depart- ment of natural history which treats of the laws and principles of classification. Tech'nical (Gr. rfX v ^ techne, art). Relating or belonging to a science or art. Technology (Gr. rex"??, techne, art ; \oyos, log'os, discourse). A des- cription of arts or of the terms used in arts. Tectibran'chiate (Lat. tectus, covered; Gr. fipayxia, bran'chia, gills). Having covered gills ; applied to mollusca in which the gills are covered by the mantle. Teg'men (Lat. teg'o, I cover). See Tegument. Tegmen'tum (Lat. teg'o, I cover). The scaly coat covering the leaf- buds of deciduous trees. Teg'ument (Lat. teg'o, I cover). A covering ; in anatomy, the skin ; in botany, see Tegmentum ; in entomology, the covering of the wings of the orthoptera, or straight- winged insects. Tegumen'tary (Tegument). Belonging to or consisting of teguments or coverings. Telangiec'tasis (Gr. *re\os, tel'os, an end ; ayyeiov, angei'on, a vessel ; tttTeivw, ektein'o, I stretch out). Distension of the vessels. Tel'egram (Gr. rrjAc, tele, at a dis- tance ; ypcKpca, graph' o, I write). A message communicated by a telegraph. Tel'egraph. (Gr. ry\, tele, at a dis- tance ; ypaffxa, graph'o, I write). An instrument for communicating messages or news from a distance by means of signals representing letters or words : to transmit by means of a telegraph. GLOSSARY. 183 Telegraphic (Tel'egrapk). Belonging to, or communicated by, a tele- graph. Telen'giscope (Gr. ryXf, tele, far off ; 6771/5, en'gus, near; a-Koireca, shop' to, I look). An instrument combin- ing the powers of the telescope and microscope. Tel'escope (Gr. TTJA*, tele, at a dis- tance ; (TKoirew, skop'eo, I view). An optical instrument for viewing objects at a distance. Telescopic (Telescope). Belonging to or seen by a telescope. Tellu'ric (Lat. tellus, the earth). Be- longing to or proceeding from the earth. Tellu'ric (TeUufrium, a kind of metal). Belonging to tellurium ; applied to an acid consisting of tellurium and oxygen. Tem'perament (Lat. tem'pero, I mix). Constitution ; in physiology, a term applied to peculiar characters of the human body in health, each of which is specially liable to certain forms of disease. Tem'perature (Lat. tem'pero, I mix or moderate). The state of a body with regard to heat and cold, es- pecially as compared with another substance. Tem'poral(Lat. tem'pora, the temples). In anatomy, belonging to the tern - pies. Tem'poral (Lat. tempus, time). In grammar, applied to a form of augment in the past tense of verbs, by which a short vowel is changed into a long one. Tenacity (Lat tenax, holding). The property which makes bodies ad- here ; in physics, the property by which a body resists the separation of its parts by extension in the direction of its length. Tenac'ulum (Lat. ten'eo, I hold). An instrument used in surgery for laying hold of arteries or other parts in operating. Ten'don (Gr. revuv, ten'on). The dense fibrous structure in which a muscle ends, and by which it is attached to bone. Tea on (Fr. from Lat. ten'eo, I hold). In architecture, the end of a piece of wood cut into a rectangular prism, and received into a cavity in another piece called a mortise. Tenot'omy (Gr. revuv, tenon, a ten- don ; TCfjLvca, temno, I cut). The operation of dividing a tendon. Ten'sion (Lat. tendo, I stretch). The art of stretching, or the state of being stretched or strained. Ten'tacle or Tentac'ulum (Lat. ten'to, I feel or try). A feeler : a thread- like organ, simple or branched, seated about the mouth or other part of the body of many inverte- brate animals. Tentaculif erous (Lat. tentac'ulum, a feeler ; fer'o, I bear). Producing or having tentacles. Ten'tative (Lat. ten'to, I try). Ex- perimental. Tento'rium (Lat. ten' do, I stretch). In anatomy, a projecting of the dura mater, separating the cere- brum from the cerebellum. Tenuiros'tral (Lat. teriuis, thin ; ros'trum, a beak). Having a slender beak, as the humming- bird, &c. Tenuity (Lat. ten'uis, thin.) Thin- ness. Tepida'rium (Lat. tep'eo, I am hot). The part of the ancient bath in which the garments were removed, before the sweating process com- menced. Teratol'ogy (Gr. repay, ter'as, a m ouster : Atryos, log'os, discourse). The study of monstrosities, or de- partures from the normal forms of beings. Ter'cine (Lat. ter'tius, third). In botany, the innermost coat of an ovule. Terebin'thinate (Gr. repeflivOos, tere- bin'thos, turpentine). Belonging to or having the properties of tur- pentine. Ter'es (Lat. round). In anatomy, ap- plied to certain muscles, from their shape. Te'rete (Lat. te'res, round). Cylin- drical and tapering. Ter'gal (Lat. ter'gum, the back). Belonging to the back. 184 GLOSSARY. Tergeminal (Lat. ter, three times ; g em inus, double). Thrice double. Tergif 'erous (Lat. ter'gum, the back ; fer'o, I bear). Bearing on the back ; applied to plants which bear their seeds on the back of the leaves, as ferns. Ter'minal (Lat. terminus, a limit). Belonging to or placed at the end of an object. Terminol'ogy (Lat. ter'minus, a term ; Gr. Ao7<>y, log'os, a discourse). The branch of a science or art which defines and explains the words and phrases used therein. Ter/nary (Lat. ter'ni, three and three). Arranged in threes. Ter'nate (Lat. ter'ni, three and three). In botany, applied to leaves having three leaflets on one stem. Terta (Lat.) The earth; an earth, or earthy substance. Terra' queous (Lat. ter'ra, earth ; atfua, water). Consisting of land and water. Ter/reous (Lat. ter'ra, earth). Earthy. Ter'tian (Lat. ter'tius, third) Oc- curring every third day. Ter'tiary (Lat. ter'tius, third). Of the third order : in geology, a term applied to the formations above the chalk. Tes'selated (Lat. tes'sela, a cube, or die). Formed in little squares, like a chess-board. Test (Lat. tes'tis, a witness). In chemistry, a substance employed to detect the presence of any ingre- dient in a compound. Tes'ta (Lat.) A shell; in botany, the outer covering of the seed ; sometimes applied to the coverings taken together. Testa'ceous (Lat. tes'ta, a shell). Be- longing to or having shells. Testu'dinate (Lat. testu'do, a tor- toise). Arched; like the back of a tortoise. Tetan'ic (Tet'anus). Belonging to or denoting tetanus. Tet'anoid (Tetanus ; Gr. e5os, ei'dos, shape). Resembling tetanus. Tet'anus (Gr. retvu, tei'no, I stretch). A disease characterised by violent and continued contraction of the muscles. Tet'ra- (Gr. retro-apes, tes'sares, or rerrapes, teff tares, four). A pre- fix in compound words, signifying four. Tetrabran'chiate (Gr. rerpa, tet'ra, four ; /3payx iCL > bran'chia, gills). Having four gills ; applied to an order of cephalopoda. Tetracan'thous (Gr. rerpa, tet'ra, four ; aitavQa, alcarftha, a spine). Having four spines or thorns. Tetrachot'omous(Gr. rerpax^s, tetfra- chos, fourfold ; re^ew, tem'no, I cut). Branching in fours. Tetradac'tylous (Gr. rerpa, tetfra, four ; SaKTuAos, daVtulos, a finger, or toe). Having four toes. Tetradynam'ia (Gr. rerpa, tet'ra, four; Swaths, du'namis, strength). A class of plants in the Linnsean system, having six stamens, of which four are longer than the other two. Tetragon (Gr. rerpa, tetfra, four ; yvvia, go'nia, an angle). A figure having four angles; especially a square. Tetrag'onal (Gr. rerpa, tet'ra, four ; ycovia, go'nia, an angle). Belonging to a tetragon ; in botany, having four angles, the faces being con- vex. Tetragyn'ia (Gr. rerpa, tetfra, four ; yvvy, gune, a female). An order of plants in the Linnsean system, having four pistils. Tetrahed'ron (Gr. rerpa, tetfra, four ; eSpo, hed'ra, a base). A figure bounded by four equilateral and equal triangles ; a triangular pyra- mid, with four equal and equi- lateral faces . Tetrahexahed'ron (Gr. rerpa, tet'ra, four ; e|, hex, six ; e8oa, hed'ra, a base). A solid bounded by twenty-four equal faces. Tetram'erous (Gr. rerpa, tet'ra, four ; /jifpos, mer'os, a part). Consisting of four parts. Tetran'dia (Gr. rerpa, tet'ra, four; ay-rip, aner, a male). A class of plants in the Linnsean system, having four stamens. GLOSSARY. 185 Tetrapet'alous (Gr. rerpa, tet'ra, four ; TrcTaAof, pet'alon, a petal). Having four petals. Tetraphyllous (Grr. rerpa, tet'ra, four ; v\\ou, pkullon, a leaf). Having four leaves. Tetrap'odous (Gr. rerpa, tet'ra. four ; irovs, pous, a foot). Having four feet. Tetrap'terous (Gr. rerpa, tet'ra, four ; irrepov, pter'on, a wing). Having four wings . Tetrap'tote (Gr. rerpa, tet'ra, four; irrwiris, ptosis, case). In grammar, a noun having four cases. Tetraquet'rous (Gr. rerpa, tet'ra, four ; Lat quad'ra, a square). In botany, having four angles, the faces being concave. Tetrasep'alous (Gr. rerpa, tet'ra, four ; sepal). Having four sepals. Tetrasper'mous (Gr. rerpa, tet'ra, four ; , metfron, a measure). An instrument for measuring the heat or temperature of bodies, by the regular expansion of mercury or some other substance. The thermometers usually employed are Fahrenheit's, the Centigrade, and Reaumur's. In Fahrenheit's ther- mometer, the space between the freezing and boiling points of water is divided into 180 degrees, the freezing point being marked as 32 degrees, and the boiling as 212. In the Centigrade thermometer the space is divided into 100 degrees ; and in Reaumur's into 80. Hence 5 degrees of the Centigrade, or 4 of Reaumur's thermometer, are equal to 9 of Fahrenheit. Thermomet'ric (Thermometer). Be- longing to the thermometer. Ther'mo-murtiplier. A thermo-elec- tric pile, used for detecting changes of temperature. Ther'mophoiie (Gr. 0eftU7j, therme, heat ; (fxavij, phone, sound). An apparatus for producing sound from heated bodies. Ther'moscope (Gr. 6epnvi, therme, heat ; ovcoTrea,', skop'ed, I view). An instrument for measuring mi- nute differences of heat and cold. Ther'mostat (Gr. Oepw, therme, heat ; Iffrrifu, histemi, I make to . stand). An apparatus for regu- Jating temperature in distilleries, baths, furnaces, &c. Thermot'ics (Gr. eepw, therme, heat ; The science of heat. The'sis (Gr. nQ-t]^ tithe mi, I place). A proposition to be maintained by argument. Thoracic (Thorax). Belonging to or contained in the chest. Thoracic Duct. The vessel which conveys the chyle into the subcla- vian vein. Thorax (Gr. 0pa, thorax, a breast- plate). The chest, or the part of the body between the neck and the ab- domen ; in entomology, the second segment of insects, or the part be- tween the head and the abdomen. Thrombus (Gr. Opo^oy, throm'bos, a clot of blood). A small tumour of clotted blood that has escaped under the skin. Thymus. A temporary organ, which exists at the lower part of the neck in children, disappearing gradually after the second year. Thy'ro- orThy'reo-(Gr. Ovpeos, thu'reos, a shield). In anatomy, a prefix in GLOSSARY. 187 compound words, implying connec- tion with the thyroid cartilage. Th/roid (Gr. Bvpeos, thu'reos, & shield ; eiSos, eidos, form). Like a shield ; in anatomy, applied to one of the cartilages of the larynx from its shape ; also to a glandular body lying in front of this cartilage ; and to arteries supplying this part. Thyrsus (Gr. dvpaos, thur'sos, a light straight shaft). In botany, a kind of inflorescence resembling a bunch of grapes. Thysanou'ra (Gr. ewavos, thu'sanos, a tassel ; oupa, our a, a tail). A family of wingless insects with fringed tails. Tib'ia (Lat. a pipe or flute). The largest bone of the leg ; so called from its supposed resemblance to an ancient flute. Tib'ial (Tib'ia). Belonging to, or situated near, the tibia or large bone of the leg. Timbre (French). An acoustic pro- perty, not yet explained, by which sounds of the same note and loud- ness are distinguished from each other. Tinc'ture (Lat. tin'go, I tinge). In medicine, a solution, generally in spirit, of the active principles of any substance. Tinni'tus Au'rium (Lat.). A ringing in the ears. Tissue (French, tissu, woven). In anatomy and botany, the minute elementary structures of which organs are composed. Titho'nic (Gr. TiOwos, Titho'nus). Pertaining to those rays of light which produce chemical effects. Tme'sis (Gr. re/ij/w, temno, I cut). In grammar, the division of a com- pound word into two parts, a word or words being inserted between them. Tomen'tose (Lat. tomen'tum, down). Downy ; covered with a down-like wool. Tomen'tum (Lat. down). In anatomy, a term applied to the minutely divided vessels on the surface of the brain ; in botany, a species of longish, soft, entangled hairs. Ton'ic (Gr. TOVOS, ton'os, that which tightens, or may be tightened). In medicine, increasing strength ; applied also to spasmodic con- tractions which lasfc steadily for a comparatively long time. Tonic'ity (Gr. TOWS, ton'os, that which tightens). The property of muscles, by which they remain in a state of contraction, being at the same time counterbalanced by other muscles in a similar state. Ton'sil (Lat. tonsil'lce). An oblong gland situated on each side of the fauces. Tonsilli'tis (Lat. ton'sillce, the tonsils; itis, denoting inflammation). In- flammation of the tonsils ; a form of sore throat. Topha'ceous (Lat. topli'us, a sand or gravel stone). Consisting of depo- sited calcareous matter. Topli'us (Lat. a sand or gravel stone). A deposit of porous calcareous matter ; in medicine, a chalky deposit on the joints from gout. Topographical (Topog'raphy). De- scriptive of a place or country. Topo'graphy (Gr. TOTTOS, top'os, a place ; ypoufxa, graph' o, I write). A description of a particular place, giving a notion of everything con- nected therewith. To'nnina (Lat. tor'queo, I twist). Griping pains. Torna'do (Spanish, tornar', to turn). A hurricane ; especially applied to the whirlwind hurricanes prevalent in some tropical regions. Tor'ose (Lat. torus, a protuberance). Swelling in protuberances or knobs. Torrefac'tion (Lat. turrefac'io, I roast). The operation of drying or roasting. Torricellian Vac'uum (Torricel'li, the inventor of the mercurial barometer). The space left in the upper part of a long tube closed at one end and filled with mercury, when it is inverted in this fluid, which still remains in the tube to the height of thirty inches. Tor'rid (Lat. tor'reo, I roast). Dried with heat ; extremely hot. Tor'sion (Lat. tor'queo, I twist). A 188 GLOSSARY. twisting : force of torsion, a term employed to denote the effort made by a thread which has been twisted to untwist itself. Torticollis (Lat. tor'queo, I twist; collum, the neck). Wry-neck. Tor'tuous (Lat. tor'queo, I twist). Twisted ; winding. Tor'ulose (Lat. toru'lm, a kind of ringlet). In botany, having suc- cessive rounded swellings, as the pods of some cruciferous plants. Tor'us (Lat. a rope ; also a bed). In architecture, a large moulding, with a semicircular section, used in the bases of columns ; in botany, the receptacle or part of the flower on which the carpels are seated. Tour'niquet (French). An instrument used in surgery for producing pressure on a blood-vessel so as to restrain haemorrhage. Toxee'mia (Gr. TO|IKW, too/icon, a poison ; al/na, haima, blood). A poisoned state of the blood. Tox'ical (Gr. TOIKOV, tox'icon, a poison). Poisonous. Toxicohee'mia (Gr. TOIKOV, tox'icon, a poison ; attics, hai'ma, blood). See Toxeeinia. lexicological (Toxicology}. Relating to the branch of medicine which describes poisons. Toxicol'ogy (Gr. rofritov, tox'icon, a poison ; \oyos, log'os, discourse). The branch of medical science which describes poisons, their effects, and antidotes. Tox'odon (Gr. ro&v, todon, a bow ; oSouy, od'ous, a tooth). An extinct genus of pachydermatous or thick- skinned animals, having teeth bent like a bow. Tra'chea (Gr. rpaxvs, trachus, rough ; apr^pia rpaxeio,, arte'ria trachei'a, the rough artery or air- tube). The windpipe, a cartilagi- nous and membranous tube, which conveys the air into and out of the lungs. Tra'cheae (Plural of Tra'chea). In botany, the spiral vessels of plants ; in entomology, the vessels by which air is carried to every part of the body in insects. Tra'cheal (Trachea). Belonging tc the windpipe. Trachea'ria (Trachea). An order of arachnidan invertebrata, whose organs of breathing consist of tracheae. Trachei'tis (Trachea ; itis, denoting inflammation). Inflammation of the trachea ; croup. Trachelip'odous(Gr. rpax-n\os, troche - los, a neck ; irovs, pous, a foot). Having the feet united to the head. Trachen/chyma (Trachea; Gr. eV Xvy-a, en'chuma, a tissue). Vege- table tissue consisting of spiral vessels. Tracheotomy (Gr. rpaxeta, trachei'a, the windpipe ; r^/^vw, tcmnd, I cut). The operation of making an opening into the windpipe. Tra'ch'yte (Gr. rpaxvs, trachus, rough). A rock of volcanic origin, consisting of felspar, and having a harsh feel. Trac'tile (Lat. traho, I draw). Capa- ble of being drawn out in length. Trac'tion (Lat. traho, I draw). Draw- ing ; the act of being drawn ; in >mechanics, the act of drawing a body along a plane. Trac'tor (Lat. traho, I draw). That which draws. Trade-winds (Trade and wind; be- cause favourable to navigation and trade). The constant winds which occur in the open seas to the dis- tance of about thirty degrees north and south of the equator ; those on the north of the equator being from the north-east, and those on the south from the south-east. Tra'gns (Gr. rpayos, tra'gos, a goat). In anatomy, a conical prominence projecting backwards from the front of the ear. Trajec'tory (Lat. trans, across ',jdos, adel'phos, a brother). Hav- ing, the stamens united in three bundles. Trian'dria (Gr. rptis, treis, three ; ai'Tjp, aner, a male). A class of plants in the Linnasan system having three stamens. Trian'gle (Lat. tres, three; an'gidus, an angle). A plane figure, having three sides and three angles. Trian'gular (Triangle). Having the form of a triangle; relating to a triangle ; applied to a series of numbers, such as 1, 3, 6, 10, 15, 21, &c., because the number of points expressed by any one may be arranged in an equilateral triangle; in botany, having three angles, the faces being flat. Trias'sic (Gr. rptas, trios, a triad). In geology, a name given to the upper new red sandstone, from its consisting of three divisions in Germany, whence the term was in- troduced. Triba'sic (Gr. rpeis, treis, three; fiao-is, ba'sis, a base). In chemis- try, applied to a class of salts which contain three atoms of base to one of acid. Tribe (Lat. tri'bus). A division or class of people, sometimes origina- ting from one forefather ; a num- ber of animals or vegetables having certain characters in common. Tri'bracn. (Gr. rpeis, treis, three ; fipaxvs, brach'us, short). A foot in verse, consisting of three short syllables. Tricap'sular (Lat. tres, three; cap'- sula, a little chest). Having three capsules. Tri'ceps (Lat. tres, three; cap'ut, a head). Having three heads ; ap- plied to muscles which arise by three heads. TricM'asis (Gr. 0pt|, thrix, hair). A turning inwards of the eyelashes, so that they irritate the ball of the eye. Trichop'terous (Gr. 0pi|, thrix, hair ; TTTfpov, pter'on, a wing). An order of insects having hairy membranous wings. Trichot'omous (Gr. rpixa, trich'a, thrice ; re^va, temno, I cut). Di- vided into three parts. Tri'chroism (Gr. rpeis, treis, three; Xpoa, chroa, colour). An appear- ance which some bodies present of having three diiferent colours, ac- cording to the way in which the rays of light traverse them. Tricoc'cous (Gr. rpeis, treis, three; KOKKO<;, kok'kos, a berry). Applied to a fruit consisting of a capsule with three cells, each containing one seed. Tricos'tate (Lat. tres, three ; costa, a rib). Three-ribbed. Tricus'pid (Lat. tres, three ; cus'pis, a point). Having three points : ap- plied to a valve situated between the right auricle and ventricle ot the heart. Tricus'pidate (Lat. tres, three ; cus'- pis, a point). In botany, having three long points. Tridac'tylous (Gr. rpeis, treis, three ; $ctKTv\os, daTdtnlos, a finger, or toe). Having three fingers or toes. Triden'tate (Lat. tres, three ; dens, a tooth). Having three teeth. Trien'nial (Lat. tres, three ; an'nus, a year). Containing three years ; happening every three years. Trifa'cial (Lat. tres, three ; facfies, a face). A term applied to one of the cranial nerves, from its division into three large branches, and dis- tribution to the face and adjoining parts. Trifa'rious (Lat. trifa'riam, in three ways). In three rows. GLOSSARY. 191 Tri'fid (Lat. tres, three; findo, I cleave). 61eft into three : in 60- tany, divided half way into three parts. Triflo'rous (Lat. tres, three; flos, a flower). Having three flowers. Trifo'liate (Lat. tres, three ; fo'lium, a leaf). Having three leaves. Trifur'cate (Lat. tres, three ; furca, a fork). Having three forks. Trig'amous (Gr. rpeis, three ; ya/j.os, gam' os, marriage). Having male, female, and neutral flowers in one head. Trigem'ini (Lat. tres, three ; gem'ini, double). Three-double ; a name given to the fifth pair of cranial nerves, which are divided into three branches ; otherwise called trifacial. Tri 'glyph (Gr. rpeis, treis, three ; y \v$ii, glufphe, sculpture). In architecture, an ornament repeated at intervals in the Doric frieze, consisting of two gutters or chan- nels cut to a right angle, and sepa- rated by their interstices from each other, and from half-channels at the sides. Tri'gon (Gr. rpeis, treis, three ; ycavia, yonia, an angle). A triangle. Tri'gonal (Gr. rpiywv, trigon, a tri- angle). Belonging to a trigon or triangle. Trigonomet'rical (Trigonom'etry). Relating to, or performed accord- ing to the rules of, trigonometry. Trigonom'etry (Gr. rpiyuv, trigTm, a triangle ; /j.erpov, met'ron, a mea- sure). Literally, the art of mea- suring triangles ; but now including all theorems and formulae relating to angles and circular arcs, and the lines connected with them. Tri'gonous (Gr. rpeis, treis, three ; ywvia, go'nia, an angle.) In botany, having three angles, the faces being convex. Trigyn'ia (Gr. rpeis, treis, three ; yvvy, gune, a female). An order of plants in the Linnaean system, having three pistils. Trihed'ral (Gr. rpeis, treis, three; eSpa, hed'ra, a base). Having three equal sides. ! , Tri'jugate (Lat. tres, three ; jugum, a yoke) In botany, having three pairs of leaflets. Trilateral (Lat. tres, three ; la'tus, a side). Having three sides. Trilin'gual (Lat. tres, three ; lin'gua, a tongue). Written in three lan- Trilit'eral (Lat. tres, three ; lilfera, a letter). Having three letters. Trilobate (Gr. rpeis, treis, three ; AojSos, lob' os, a lobe). Having three lobes. Trilobites (Gr. rpeis, treis, three ; AojSos, lob'os, a lobe). A genus of fossil crustaceous animals, having the upper surface of the body di- vided into three lobes. Triloc'ular (Lat. tres, three ; locfulus, a little place). Having three cells. Triin'erous (Gr.' rpfis, treis, three ; yiiepos, mer'os, a part.) Having three parts; applied to flowers which have three parts in the calyx, three in the corolla, and three stamens. Trim'eter (Gr. rpeis, treis, three; perpov, met'ron, a measure). A verse consisting of three measures. TrinerVate (Lat. tres, three ; nervus, a nerve). In botany, applied to leaves having three unbranched nerves extending from the base to the point. Trino'mial (Lat. tres, three ; no'men, a name). In algebra, a quantity consisting of three terms. Trice'cia (Gr. rpeis, treis, three ; O'IKOS, oi'kos, a house). An order of plants in the Linnsean system, having male, female, and bi- sexual flowers on three separate plants. Tripartite (Lat. tres, three; par'tio, I divide)." Divided into three parts ; applied to leaves divided into three parts down to the base. Tripet'alous (Gr. rpeis, treis, three ; ireraXov, petfalon, a petal). Having three petals Triphthong (Gr. rpeis, treis, three ; (pdoyyrj, phthon'ge, sound). A combination of three vowels in one sound. Triphyl'lous (Gr. rpeis, treis, three ; 192 GLOSSARY. , trech'o, I run). A pulley ; applied in anatomy, to projections of bones over which parts turn as over pulleys. Troch'oid (Gr. rpoxos, troch'os, a wheel ; etSos, ei'dos, shape). In geometry, a curve produced by the motion of a wheel. Trochom'eter (Gr. rpoxos, trock'os, a wheel ; perpov, met' r on, a mea- sure). An instrument for com- puting the revolutions of a wheel. Trope (Gr. rpeirw, trep'o, I turn). In GLOSSARY. 193 rhetoric, a change in the significa- tion of a word from a primary to a derived sense. Troph'i(Gr. T/>e<, trepk'o, I nourish). The parts of the mouth in insects employed in acquiring and pre- paring food. Troph'osperm (Gr. rpoos, troph'os, one who feeds ; tnre^ua, s per 1 ma, a seed). In botany, the part of the ovary from which the ovules arise. Trop'ic (Gr. rpeiroj, trep'o, I turn). A name applied to each of the two circles lying parallel to the equator at the distance of 23^ degrees north and south. Tropical (Trop'ic) . Belonging to the tropics. Trun'cate (Lat. trun'co, I cut oft 7 ). To cut or lop oft 7 . / Tnm'cated (Trun'cate). Cut off; applied to figures the angles or edges of which have been cut off. Tu'ber (Lat. a mushroom or hunch). In botany, a thick underground stem, as the potato ; in anatomy, a rounded projection of a bone. Tubercle (Lat. tuber'culum, a little swelling). A little knob; in medi- cine, a peculiar diseased deposit in the lungs and various parts of the body, frequently attended by the symptoms known as those of consumption. Tuber'cula Quadrigem'ina (Lat. Four- double tubercles). A name given to four rounded projections at the base of the brain. Tuber'cular or Tuber'culous (Lat. tuber'culum, a little knob). Having knobs or tubercles. Tuberculo'sis (Lat. tuber'culum, tubercle). In medicine, the name applied to the condition under which tubercle is deposited in the organs of the body. Tnberif erous (Lat. tu'ber, a knob ; fer'o, I bear). Bearing tubers, as the potato. Tu'berose (Lat. tu'ber, a knob.) Hav- ing knobs or tubers. Tuberos'ity (Lat. tu'ber, a knob). In anatomy, a kind of projection or elevation. Tu'berous (Lat. tu'ber, a knob). Knobbed ; consisting of tubers con- nected together. Tubic'ola (Lat. tu'bus, a tube ; col'o, I inhabit). An inhabitant of a tube ; applied to an order of animals which live in calcareous tubes. Tu'bifer (Lat. tu'bus, a tube ; fer'o, I bear^. Bearing tubes. TuT>iform(Lat. tu'bus, a tube ]for'ma, shape). Like a tube in shape. Tu'bular (Lat. tu'bus, a tube). Having the form of a tube ; con- sisting of a tube or pipe. Tu'bnlated (Lat. tu'bus, a tube). In the form of a small tube; fur- nished with a small tube. Tn'bule (Lat. tu'bus, a tube). A small tube. Tu/bulibran'chiate (Lat. tu'bulus, a little tube ; Gr. &f)ayx ia y bran'chia, gills). Having the shell, which con- tains the branchise, in the form of a more or less regularly spiral tube. Tufa (Italian, tufo). In geology, any porous vesicular compound. Tumefac'tion (Lat. tu'meo, I swell ; fac'io, I make). In medicine, a temporary swelling or enlarge- ment. Tn'mour (Lat. tu'mor, a swelling). In medicine, a permanent swelling or enlargement. Tii'mulus (Lat.). An artificial mound of earth. Tung'state (Tungsten). A com- pound of tungstic acid with a base. Tu'nica (Lat.). A coat or covering. Tu'nicated (Lat. tu'nica, a kind of garment). In botany, applied to a bulb covered by thin scales, as the onion ; in geology, to a class of mollusca, enveloped in an elastic tunic not covered by a shell. TurTrinated (Lat. tur'bo, a top). Shaped like a top ; in nonchology and botany, conically spiral, large at one end and narrow at the other. Turges'cent (Lat. turges'co, I swell). Growing large ; swelling. Tu'rio (Lat. a tendril). A young shoot covered with scales sent up from an underground stem ; as the asparagus. o 194 GLOSSARY. Tympan'ic (Tym'panum). Belonging to the tympanum or drum of the ear. Tym/panum (Gr. rviwavov, turn'- panon, a drum). In anatomy, the middle cavity of the ear ; in archi- tecture, the space in a pediment between the cornice of the inclined sides and the fillet of the corona ; also the die of a pedestal and the panel of a door. Tympani'tes (Grr. rv/juravov, tum'- panon, a drum). A distension of the abdomen by gas. Type (Grr. rviros, tu'pos, a figure or model). The perfect normal repre- sentation or idea of anything. Ty'phoid (Typhus; Grr. dSos, eidos, shape). In medicine, a term ap- plied to an asthenic or low form of fever : a fever characterised by general depression, and by an eruption of the skin with dis- turbance and morbid changes in the intestinal canal. Typhoma'nia (Typhus; Grr. (JLO.VLO., ma'nia, madness). The low mut- tering delirium which accompanies typhoid fever. Typh'oon (Gr. rvQow, tu'phon, a storm). A furious whistling wind or hurricane. Ty'phous (Typhus). Relating to typhus. Ty'phus (Gr. TV^OS, tu'phos, smoke or stupor). In medicine, a form of fever characterised by much de- pression, and by the appearance of an eruption on the skin. Typical (Gr. TWOS, tu'pos, a type). Having the characters of a type ; characteristic. Typographic (Grr. TWOS, tu'pos, a type ; ypatyco, graph' o, I write). Relating to printing. Typography (Gr. TVTTOS, tu'pos, a type; ypcKfxa, graph' o, I write). The art of printing. U. Udom'eter (Gr. vSap, hudor, water ; fjiSTpov, metfron, a measure). A rain-gauge. TTl'cer (Gr. eA/cos, helkos, a sore). A loss of substance on the surface of parts, produced by some action going on in the part itself, or by the application of destructive Ul'cerate (Ul'cer). To form an ul- cer ; to become ulcerous. Ul'na (Gr. wXfvi], o'lene, the elbow). The inner bone of the forearm, which forms part of the elbow joint. Ul'nar (Ul'na). Belonging to or situated near the ulna. Umbel (Lat. umbel'la, a little fan). In botany, a form of inflorescence in which numerous stalked flowers arise from one point, as in the car- rot and hemlock. Umbelliferous (Um'bel; Lat. fer'o, I bear). Producing umbels ; applied to an order of plants characterised by having the flowers arranged in umbels. TJmbellule (Um'bel; Lat. vie, deno- ting smallness). A small or par- tial umbel. Umbili'cus (Lat.) The navel ; in botany, the part of the seed by which it is attached to the pericarp. Um/bonate (Lat. um'bo, the boss of a shield). Round, with a projecting point in the centre. Um'bra (Lat. a shadow). In astro- nomy, the shadow of the earth or moon in an eclipse, or the dark cone projected from a planet or satellite on the side opposite to the sun. Uncial. A term applied to a form of letters used in ancient manu- scripts. Un'ciform (Lat. un'cus, a hook ; for'- ma, shape). Resembling a hook. Un'cinate (Lat. un'cus, a hook). Ha- ving a hooked process. Unc'tuous (Lat. un'yo, I anoint). Oily ; having an oily feel. Un'dulate (Lat. unda, a wave). To vibrate or move like a wave. GLOSSARY. 195 Un'dulated (Lat. un'da, a wave). Wavy ; in botany, applied to leaves with wavy or crisp margins. Undula'tion (Lat. un'da, a wave). A waving motion, or formation of waves ; in physics, the vibration of a substance in the manner of waves. Un'dulatory (Lat. un'da, a wave). Moving like waves. Un'dulatory The'ory. In optics, the theory which supposes light to be produced by the undulation of a subtle fluid, as sound is produced by undulations of the air. Unguic'ulate (Lat. un'ywis, a nail or claw). Having claws. Un'guiform (Lat un'guis, a nail or claw; for'ma, shape). Like a claw. ITnguis (Lat). A nail or claw ; in anatomy, the name of a small bone of the face ; in botany, the lower part of a petal. Un'gula (Lat). A hoof ; in geometry, a part cut off from a cylinder, cone, &c., by a plane passing ob- liquely through the base and part of the curved surface. Un'gulate (Lat. un'gula, a hoof). Hoof-shaped ; having hoofs. Uni- (Lat. u'nus, one). A prefix in compound words, signifying one. Uniax'ial (Lat. u'nus, one ; axis). Having but one axis. Unicellular (Lat. u'nus, one ; cel'- lula, a cell). Composed of one cell. Unicos'tate (Lat. u'nus, one ; cos'ta, a rib). Having one rib. Unifa'cial (Lat. u'nus, one ; fac'ies, a face). Having but one front sur- face. Uniflo'rous (Lat. u'nus, one ; flos, a flower). Having but one flower. Unig'enous (Lat. u'nus, one ; gen' us, a kind). Of one kind. Unij'ugate (Lat. u'nus, one ; ju'go, I yoke). In botany, applied to a penninerved compound leaf, with only one pair of leaflets. UnilaTriate (Lat. u'nus, one ; la'bium, a lip.) Having one lip only. Unilateral (Lat. u'nus, one; la'tus, a side). Being on one side only ; having one side. Unilit'eral (Lat. u'nus, one ; lit! era, a letter). Having one letter Uniloc'ular (Lat. u'nus, one ; loc'ulus, a little place). Having one cavity. Unip'arous (Lat. u'nus, one ; par'io, I bring forth). Bringing forth only one. Uniper'sonal (Lat. u'nus, one ; per- so'na, a person). Having only one person. Unipet' alous (Lat. u'nus, one ; petfal). Having one petal only. Unisex'ual (Lat. u'nus, one ; sexfus, a sex). Having one sex only ; ap- plied to plants having separate male and female flowers. U'nison (Lat. u'nus, one ; so'nus, a sound). A coincidence in sounds arising from an equality in the number of vibrations. U'ni valve (Lat. u'nus, one ; valve). Having one valve only. U'niverse (Lat. u'nus, one ; versus, turned). The collective term for all the bodies which are the objects of astronomical observation. Univ'ocal (Lat. u'nus, one ; vox, voice). Having only one meaning. Unstrat'ified (Un, implying not; Lat. stra'tum, a layer ; fac'io, I make). Not stratified ; in geology, applied to rocks which do not occur in strata or layers, but in shapeless Uranog'raphy (Gr. ovpavos, ou'ranos, heaven ; ypctyw, graph'o, I write). A definition of a heavenly body, as of a planet. U'rate (Uric). A compound of uric acid with a base. Ur'ceolate (Lat. ur'ceola, a pitcher). Shaped like a pitcher. Ure'a. An organic compound formed in the animal body. U'tricle (Lat. utridulus, a little bag). A little bag or cell; in botany, a thin-walled cell, or a bladder-like covering. Utric'ular (U'tricle). Containing utri- cles or vessels like small bags. U'vea (Lat. u'va, a grape). The co- vering of dark pigment which lines the posterior surface of the iris in the eye. U'vula (Lat. u'va, a grape). The small fleshy part which hangs down at the back of the soft palate. o 2 196 GLOSSARY. V. Vac'cinate (Lat. vacca, a cow). To introduce the cowpox into the hu- man being, as a preventive of small -pox. Vac'uum (Lat. vacuus, empty). Space devoid of all matter or substance. Vagi'na (Lat. a sheath). In botany, the sheath formed by a petiole round a stem, as in grasses. Vagi'nate (Vagi'na). Sheathed. Vaginipen'nous (Lat, vagi'na, a sheath ; penna, a wing). Having the wings enclosed in a sheath. Vallec'ula (Lat. val'lis, a valley ; u'la, denoting smallness).. In botany, the interval between the ribs in the fruit of umbelliferous plants. Val'vate (Lat. val'vce, folding doors). Having valves ; opening by valves : applied to sestivation and verna- tion, when the leaves in the flower- bud or leaf-bud are applied to each other by their margins only. Valve (Lat. val'vce, folding doors). In anatomy, a fold of membrane in a tube or vessel preventing the backward flow of fluids. Val'vule (Valve). A little valve. Vanishing Point. In perspective, the point at which an imaginary line, passing through the eye of the observer parallel to any original line, cuts the horizon. Vaporiza'tion (Va'por). The rapid conversion of a fluid into a vapour by heat. Va'riable (Lat. va'rius, changing). In the differential calculus, applied to quantities which are subject to continual increase or diminution. Va'riable Elements. In astronomy, a method of viewing the effects of disturbing forces acting on a body moving in an elliptic orbit, which is supposed from time to time to change its position, form and mag- nitude in a minute degree. Variation (Lat. va'rius, changing). An 'alteration or partial changes ; in arithmetic and algebra, applied to the different arrangements that can be made of any number of things, a certain number being taken to- gether ; in astronomy, the inequality in the moon's apparent motion, which is greatest at conjunction and opposition, and least at the quad- ratures. Varicella. The chicken-pox. Varicose (Lat. va'rix, a swollen vein). Enlarged ; applied to the veins when they are distended and pre- sent a knotty appearance. Vari'ety (Lat. va'rius, changing). In natural history, a plant or animal differing from the rest of its species in some accidental circumstances, which are not permanent or con- stant, and are produced by the ope- ration of such causes as climate, food, cultivation, &c. Vari'ola (Lat. va'rius, spotted). The small-pox. Vari'olous (Vari'ola). Relating to the small-pox. Varix (Lat.). An uneven dilatation of a vein. Vas'cular (Lat. vas'culum, a little vessel). Belonging to vessels ; con- sisting of, or containing vessels. Vas'cular System. The collective name for the blood-vessels. Vasculif'erous (Lat. vas'culum, a little vessel ; fei-'o, I bear). In botany, applied to plants which have the seed-vessels divided into cells. Va'sifonn (Lat. vas, a vessel ; forma, shape). Resembling vessels ; ap- plied to a vegetable tissue called dotted vessels. Vegetable (Lat. vey'eo, I grow). A body having life, but without sen- sation or voluntary motion. Veg'etate (Lat. veg'eo, I flourish). To grow, like plants. Vegeta'tion ( Veg'etate). The process of growing like plants. Veg'etative ( Vegetate). Having the power of growing, or of producing growth in plants. GLOSSARY. 197 Vein (Lat. vena). In anatomy, a vessel which carries -the blood to- wards the heart ; in botany, ap- plied to the midrib and its branches in a leaf ; in geology, a fissure or rent filled with mineral or metallic matter, differing from the rock in which it occurs. Velocity (Lat. velox, swift). Swift- ness ; in physics, the measure of the rate at which a body moves. Ve'na (Lat.). A vein. Ve'na Portae (Lat. the vein of the gate). The large vein which con- veys the blood from the intestines into the liver. Ve'nae Ca'vae (Lat. the hollow veins). The large veins which pour the blood collected from the body into the heart. Vena'tion (Lat. vena, a vein). In botany, the arrangement of the veins in leaves. Venesec'tion (Lat. vena, a vein ; sec'o, I cut). The operation of letting blood by opening a vein. Ve'nous (Lat. vena, a vein). Belong- ing to, or contained in the veins. Venous System. In anatomy, the collective name for the veins. Ventral (Lat. venter, the belly). Be- longing to the belly; in botany, applied to that part of the carpel which is nearest the axis, or in front. Ven'tricle (Lat. venter, the belly). A small cavity in an animal body; applied to two cavities of the heart, which propel the blood into the arteries, also to certain cavities in the brain. Ven'tricose (Lat. venter, a belly). Distended ; swelling out in the middle or unequally on one side. Ve'nules (Lat. ve'nula, a little vein). In botany, the last branchings of the veins of a leaf. Verbal (Lat. verbum, a word or verb). In grammar, derived from a verb. Vennes (Lat. ver'mis, a worm). Worms ; applied by Linnaeus to all animals which could not be ranged under the heads of verte- brates and insects; but now re- stricted to the annelids and entozoa, or parasitic worms. Vermic'ular (Lat. ver'mis, a worm). Pertaining to a worm ; resembling the motion of a worm ; shaped like a worm. Vermicula / tion(Lat.wr'mw, a worm). The act of moving like a worm. Ver'miform (Lat. ver'mis, a worm ; for' ma, shape). Shaped like a worm. Ver'mifuge (Lat. ver'mis, a worm ; fu'go, I put to flight). Destroying or expelling worms. VenniVorous (Lat. ver'mis, a worm ; vo'ro, I devour). Eating worms. Vernac'ular (Lat. ver'na, a bond- slave). Native ; belonging to the country where one is born. Ver'nal (Lat. ver, the spring). Be- longing to the spring. Verna'tion (Lat. verno, I bud or spring out). The arrangement of the young leaves within the bud. Ver'nier. A small portable scale, running parallel with the fixed scale of a graduated instrument, for the purpose of subdividing the divisions of the instrument into more minute parts. Verru'ca (Lat.). A wart. Verru'cose (Lat. verru'ca, a wart). Warty ; full of warts ; having ele- vations resembling warts. Versatile (Lat. verso, I turn). In botany, applied to anthers which are attached to the filament by a point at the back. Vertebra (Lat. verto, I turn). A division or separate bone of the spinal column. Ver'tebral ( Ver'tebra). Belonging to a vertebra, or to the vertebrae ; consisting of vertebrae. Ver'tebrate (Ver'tebra}. Having a vertebral column, or spine com- posed of a number of bones jointed tegether. Ver'tebra'ta (Ver'tebra). Animals with a spine ; including mammals, birds, reptiles, and fishes. Vertex (Lat. verto, I turn). The top or summit. Ver'tical (Lat. vertex, a top). Per- pendicularly over-head, or to the 198 GLOSSARY. plane of the horizon ; standing up- right ; in geometry, applied to the opposite angles made by the inter- section of two straight lines ; in astronomy, to a circle passing through the zenith and the nadir, at rkht angles to the meridian. Verticil (Lat. rerticiUlus, a pin or peg). In botany, a whorl, or form of inflorescence, in which the flowers surround the stem in a kind of ring, on the same plane. Verticillate ( Ver'ticil). Having parts arranged in a whorl, or verticil. Vertig'inous ( Verti'go ). Turning round ; giddy. Verti'go (Lat. verto, I turn). Giddi- ness. Ves'icant (Lat. vesi'ca, a bladder). Producing a blister. Vesicate (Lat. vesi'ca, a bladder). To produce a blister. Vesicatory (Lat. vesi'ca, a bladder). Having the property of raising blisters. Vesicle (Lat. vesic'ula, a small blad- der). A small blister ; any small membranous cavity in plants or animals. Vesic'ular (Lat. vesic'ula, a little bladder). Belonging to or having vesicles or little bladders. Vessel (Lat. vas). In anatomy, any tube in which the blood or other fluid is formed or conveyed ; in botany, a tube with closed ends. Vexillary (L&t.vexil'lum, a standard). In botany, a form of aestivation in which the vexillum, or upper petal, is folded over the other. Vexillum (Lat. a standard). In botany, the upper petal of a papi- lionaceous flower. Via Lac'tea (Lat. the milky way). In astronomy, the galaxy or Milky Way, a region of the heavens pre- senting a whitish nebulous light, but consisting of innumerable stars crowded together. Vi'able (Fr. vie, life ; from Lat. vivo, I live). Capable of living. Vi'aduct (Lat. via, a way; duco, I lead). An extensive bridge or series of arches for the purpose of con- ducting a road above the level of a ground in crossing a valley, or wherever it may be necessary to raise the road above the natural surface of the ground. Viatec'ture (Lat. via, a way ; Gr. reKrcav, tekton, a builder). The art of constructing roads, &c. ; civil engineering. Vibrate (Lat. vi'bro, I brandish). To swing or move to and fro. Vi'bratile (ri'brate). Used for the motion of swinging to and fro. Vibra'tion (Lat. vi'bro, I brandish). The act of moving to and fro quickly ; in mechanics, the regular swinging motion of a suspended body, as a pendulum ; in physics, the tremulous motion produced in a body when it is struck or dis- turbed by any impulse, by which waves or undulations are pro- duced. Vi'bratory ( Vibrate). Having a vi- bratory motion. Vib'rio (Lat. vibro, I shake). A name given to certain minute thread-like animalcules sometimes found in fluids. Vibris'sae. The stiff hairs which grow within the nostrils. Villi (Lat. villus, wool or hair). In anatomy, minute projections from the surface of a mucous membrane, giving the appearance of the nap of cloth ; in botany, long, straight, soft hairs on the surface of a plant. Villoslty (Lat. villus, wool or hair). The condition of being covered with villi. Villous (Lat villus, wool or hair). Having a covering resembling hair or wool, or the nap of velvet or cloth. Vina'ceous (Lat. vinum, wine). Per- taining to wine or grapes. Vin'culum (Lat. from vin'cio, I bind). A bond or tie ; in algebra, a line drawn over an expression consisting of several terms, to show that they are to be taken together. Vi'nous (Lat. vi'num, wine). Be- longing to, or having the quality of wine ; applied to the process of fermentation which produces al- cohol. GLOSSARY. 199 Wgate (Lat. vir'ga, a rod). Shaped like a rod. Victual (Lat. vir'tus, power or force). Being or acting in effect, not in fact ; in optics, applied to the focus from which rays, that have been rendered divergent, appear to issue ; in mechanics, to the velocity which a body in equilibrium would acquire in the first instant of its motion, if the equilibrium were dis- turbed. Vir'ulent (Lat. virus, a poison). Very poisonous. Vi'ras (Lat.). A poison ; in medi- cine, applied to the essential mat- ter of a disease, which is capable of communicating the disease from one person to another. Vis a Fronte. A force acting from the front or in advance. Vis Iner'tise (Lat. the force of in- action). A term used to denote the power by which matter resists changes endeavoured to be made in its state. Vis a Tergo (Lat. force from the back). A moving power acting from behind. Vis In'sita (Lat. inherent force). The property by which a muscle, when irritated, contracts independently of the will of the animal, and with- out sensation. Vis Medica'trix Natu'rae (Lat. the healing power of nature). A term applied to denote the power by which a living body is able to throw off disease or recover from injury. Vis Nervo'sa (Lat. nervous force). The property of nerves by which they convey stimuli to muscles. Vis Plas'tica (Lat. plastic force). The formative power of plants and animals. Vis Vi'tae (Lat. force of life). Vital power or energy. Vis'cera (Plural of Lat. vis'cus, an entrail). The organs contained in any of the great cavities of the body, especially the chest and ab- domen. Vis'ceral ( Viscera). Belonging to the viscera or internal organs. Vis'cid or Vis'cous (Lat. vis'cwm, bird-lime). Glutinous ; sticky. Vis'cus (Lat.). An entrail, or organ contained in one of the great cavi- ties of the body. Visible (Lat. vid'eo, I see). In optics, emitting or reflecting a sufficient number of rays of light to produce an impression on the eye. Vis'ual (Lat. vid'eo, I see). Relating to sight. Vi'tal (Lat. vita, life). Pertaining or contributing to life. Vitality (Vital). The principle of life : the act of living, Vitellary (Lat. mtellus, a yolk). Be- longing to the yolk of an egg. Vit'reous (Lat. vitfrum, glass). Be- longing to, or consisting of glass : resembling glass. Vit'reous Body. A large globular transparent structure occupying the centre of the eyeball, being the largest of the transparent media of the eye. Vit'reous Electricity. A name some- times given to positive electricity, because developed by rubbing glass. Vitreous Humour. See Vitreous Body. Vitres'cence (Lat. vit'rum, glass). Glassiness; capability of being formed into glass. Vitrifac'tion (Lat. vi'trum, glass ; fac'io, I make). The process of converting into glass by heat. Vitrifi'able (Lat. vit'ram, glass ; fa- cio, I make). Capable of being converted into glass by heat. Vit'rify (Lat. vit'rum, glass ; fac'io, I make). To convert or be con- verted into glass by heat. Vit'riol (Lat. viHrum, glass). A name given to sulphuric acid and several of its compounds^ probably from the glassy appearance of the crystals : oil of vitriol is sulphuric acid : blue vitriol, sulphate of cop- per: green vitriol, green sulphate of iron : red vitriol, red sulphate of iron : white vitriol, sulphate of zinc. Vitriolic ( Vit'riol). Belonging to or containing vitriol. Vitt'a (Lat. a fillet or head-band). In architecture, the ornament of a 200 GLOSSARY. capital, &c. ; in botany, (plural vittce,) the receptacles of oil in the fruits of umbelliferous plants, as anise, carraway. fennel, &c. Viftate (Lat. viita, a band). In botany, applied to leaves which are striped. Vivip'arous (Lat. vivus, alive ; par'io, I bring forth). Bringing forth young alive ; in botany, applied to stems that produce leaf buds or bulbs in place of fruit. Vocab'ulary (Lat. vocab'ulum, a word). A list of the words of a language. Vo'cative (Lat. vo'co, I call). Calling. Vol'atile (Lat. volo, I fly). Having the power of flying; capable of easily passing into an aeriform state. Volatility (Vol'atile). Capability of rising in an aeriform state. Volatilize (Vol'atile}. To cause to pass off in vapour, or in an aeriform state. Volcanic (Volca'no}. Belonging to * or produced by volcanoes ; thrown out by volcanic eruptions. Volca'no (Italian, from Latin Vul- ca'nus, the god of fire). An open- ing in the surface of the globe, generally in a mountainous eleva- tion, giving issue from time to time to eruptions of melted matter. Volition (Lat. volo, I will). The act of willing. Voltaic (Volta). Eclating to vol- taism. Voltaic Bat'tery. An apparatus con- sisting of a series of pairs of plates of different metals as zinc and copper immersed in fluid, and con- nected by wires, for the develop- ment of voltaic electricity. Voltaic Electricity. The form of electrical action discovered by Gal- vani, but first correctly described by Volta, in which, any two con- ductors of electricity being brought into contact, an electric action is set up. Vol'taism (Volta}. A term for gal- vanism as produced by Volta' s apparatus. Voltam'eter (Volta; Gr. p.erpov, met'- ron, a measure). An instrument for measuring the amount of a cur- rent of voltaic electricity by means of the quantity of water decomposed in a given time. Vol'iime (Lat. volvo, I roll). Origin- ally something rolled ; as much as is included in a roll ; dimension ; in chemistry, the relative or com- parative measure of the combining atoms of gases. Vol'untary (Lat. volun'tas, will). In physiology, acting under the direc- tion of the will ; produced by the will. Volu'te (Lat. vol'vo, I roll). In ar- chitecture, a kind of spiral scroll used in capitals. Vo'mer (Lat. a ploughshare). In anatomy, the small flat bone which separates the nostrils from each other. Vor'tex (Lat. from verto, I turn). A whirlpool. Vul'canist (Lat. Vulca'nus, the god of fire). In geology, a term applied to the supporters of an hypothesis which supposed that the older rock formations were of volcanic or igneous origin. Vulcaniza'tion. A process of prepar- ing india-rubber by impregnating it with sulphur. Vul'nerary (Lat. wdnus, a wound). Useful in healing wounds. Vulsellum (Lat. vello, I pull or pluck). A surgical instrument for seizing parts and drawing them into a convenient position for operation. W. Wacke. In geology, a Gei-man term for a soft earthy variety of trap-rock. Weald-clay. In geology, the blue clay which forms part of the Weal- den group. Wealdeu (Sax. wold). In geology, a deposit prevailing in Kent and Sussex, consisting chiefly of clays and shales, with beds of indurated sand, sandstone, and shelly lime- stone. Weight (Sax. wiht). The pressure GLOSSARY. 201 which a body exerts vertically downwards in consequence of the action of gravity. Weld (Germ, wellen, to join). To unite two or more pieces, generally of iron, by hammering them to- gether when heated. Whirlpool (Whirl and pool). A body of water running round in a circle. Whirlwind (Whirl and wind). A body of air moving in a circular or spiral form, as if round an axis, at the game time having a pro- gressive motion. Woulfe's Apparatus. In chemistry, a bottle with two or more openings, used for generating gases. Wormian Bones. The small trian- gular pieces of bone sometimes found lying between the other bones of the skull. Xan'thic (Gr. ai/0os, xan'thos, yel- low). Of, or belonging to yellow : yellowish ; having yellow as the type. Xan'thogen (Gr. |cw0os, xan'thos, yellow ; yevvaca, genna'o, I pro- duce). Yellow colouring matter in vegetables. Xan'thophylle (Gr. |ai/0os, xan'thos, yellow ; uAAov, phullon, a leaf). Yellow colouring matter in plants. Xan'thous (Gr. ^avQos, xan'thos, yel- low). A term applied by Dr. Prichard to the variety of mankind including individuals with brown, yellow, or red hair. Xiph'oid (Gr. tiQos, xiph'os, a sword; 6t'8os, eidos, shape). Shaped like a sword. Xiphosu'ra (Gr. jos, xiph'os, a sword ; ovpa, ou'ra, a tail). A family of crustaceous animals with sword-shaped tails. Xylo- (Gr. }-v\ov, xulon, wood). A prefix in compound words, denoting relation to wood, or that wood enters into the composition. Xylocar'pous (Gr. v\ov, xulon, wood ; Kapiros, Jcarpos, fruit). Bearing fruit which becomes hard and woody. Xylography (Gr. v\ov, xulon, wood ; ypa^xa, graph 'o, I write). Engrav- ing on wood. Z. Zen'ith. The point in the arch of the heavens which is vertically above the head of the spectator. Zen'ith. Distance. The distance of a heavenly body from the zenith, measured on the vertical circle passing through the zenith and the body. Zen'ith Sector. An instrument for measuring the zenith distances of stars which pass near the zenith. Zenogxaph'ic (Gr. ZTJVOS, Zenos, a genitive case of Zeus, Zeus, Jupi- ter ; 7pao>, graph! o, I write). Re- lating to a description of the planet Jupiter, or characteristic of the appearance of this planet. Ze'olite (Gr. ew, I boil : \t6os, lith'os, a stone). A term applied in chemistry to certain compounds, from their frothing when heated before the blow-pipe. Zero (Italian, nothing). The point of a thermometer from which it is graduated : in the Centigrade and Reaumur's, it is the freezing point of water ; in Fahrenheit's, thirty- two degrees below the freezing- point. Zeug'ma (Gr. frvyvvfu, zeugnu'm-i, I join). In grammar, a figure by which an adjective or verb that agrees with a nearer word, is also referred to another more remote. 202 GLOSSARY. Zinciferous (Zinc; Lat./e/o, I bear). Producing zinc. Zinc'ous (Zinc). Relating to zinc ; applied to the positive pole of a galvanic battery. So'diac (Or. &QIOV, zo'dion, a little animal). The zone ,of the heavens included within a space of the celestial sphere extending a few- degrees north and south of the ecliptic, and within which the ap- parent motions of the planets are included. Zodi'acal (Zo'diac). Belonging to the zodiac. Zon'ule (Zone). A small zone or girdle. Zoo- (Gr. faov, zo'on, an animal). A prefix in compound words, implying relation to animals. Zoochem'ical (Gr. cooj>, zl5 'on, an animal ; chem'ical). Relating to the chemistry of animal bodies. Zo'oid (Gr. faov, zd'on, an animal ; etSos, ei'dos, form). Resembling an animal. Zo'olite (Gr. o>oi/, zd'on, an animal ; \iOos, lith'os, a stone). A petrified or fossil animal substance. Zoological (Zool'ogy). Belonging to zoology, or the classification of animals. Zool'ogist (Zool'ogy). One who is skilled in the natural history of animals. Zool'ogy (Gr. &ov, zo'on, an animal : \oyos, log' os, a discourse). The science or natural history of the animal kingdom ; the description of the structure, habits, &c., of all animals. Zooph'agous (Gr. fyov, zd'on, an animal ; hag'o, I eat). Eating animals. Zoophor'ic (Gr. faov, zo'on, an animal ; , pher'o, I bear). Supporting the figure of an animal. Zo'ophyte (Gr. faov, zo'on, an animal ; QVTOV, phuton, a plant). In natural history, a name given to bodies resembling both animals and vege- tables, and once supposed to par- take of the nature of both. Zo'ospore (Gr. &ov, zo'on, an animal; spore). A moving spore, provided with cilia or vibratile organs. Zoot'omist (Zooifomy). One who dis- sects animals. Zoot'omy (Gr. ivop, zo'on, an animal; repvu), temnd, I cut). Anatomy of the lower animals. Zoster (Gr. {war-rip, zoster, a girdle). An eruptive disease which extends round the waist like a girdle ; com- monly called shingles. Zygodac'tylous (Gr. vyov, zugon, a yoke ; SaxrvXas, dak'tidos, a finger or toe). Having the toes formed as if yoked together. Zygo'ma (Gr. [vyov, zugo'o, I yoke together). A bony arch at the upper part of the side of the face, formed by the union of a process from the temporal with one from the malar bone. Zygomat'ic (Zygoma). Belonging to the zygoma. Zymo'sis (Gr. C U M 0&> > zumo'o, Heaven). In medicine, applied to diseases which are epidemic, endemic, and contagious, including fever, small- pox, cholera, &c., which are be- lieved to be produced by the action of certain specific poisons. Zymotic (Gr. u/io, zumo'o, I leaven). Arising from zymosis or fermenta- tion. END. S, AND CO., PRINTERS, WHITEFRIARS. POPULAR SCIENCE. DR. LARDNER'S "MUSEUM OF SCIENCE AND ART." Complete in Twelve Single Volumes, ornamental boards, 18s. ; or in Six Double Volumes cloth lettered, 21s. ; also handsomely half-bound morocco, Six volumes, II. 11s. Qd. The Planets: are they Inhabited Worlds? Weather Prognostics Popular Fallacies Latitudes and Longitudes Lunar Influences Meteoric Stones and Shooting Stars Railway Accidents Light Common Things: Air Locomotion in the United States Cometary Influences Common Things : Water The Potter's Art Common Things : Kire Locomotion and Transport The Moon Common Things : The Earth- The Electric Telegraph Ten estrial Heat The Sun Earth- quakes and Volcanoes Barometer, Safety Lamp, aud Whitworth's Micrnmetric Apparatus Steam The Steam Engine The Eye The Atmosphere Time Common Things : Pumps Common Things : Spectacles, Thf) Kaleidoscope Clocks and Watches Microscopic Drawing and Engraving The Locomotive Thermometer New Planets : Leverrier and Adams's Planet Magnitude and Minuteness Common Things : The Almanack Optical Images How to observe the Heavens Common Things : The Looking Glass Stellar Universe The Tides Colour Common Things : Man Magnifying Glasses Instinct and Intelligence The Solar Microscope The Camera Lucida The Magic Lantern The Camera Obscura The Microscope The White Ants : their Manners and Habits The Surface of the Earth Science und Poetry The Bee Steam Navigation Electro- Motive Power Thunder, Lightning, and the Aurora Borealis The Printing Press The Crust of the Earth Comets The Stereoscope The Pre-Adamite Earth Eel ipses Sound. "The ' Museum of Science and Art' is the most -valuable contribution that has ever been made to the Scientific Instruction of every class of Society." Sir David Breic&t&r in the North British Review. LARDNER'S HANDBOOK OF NATURAL PHILO- SOPHY. Forming a Complete course of Natural Philosophy. In Four Volumes, 12mo, with 1334 illustrations, price 20s. A Iso sold separately as under : MECHANICS. With 357 Illustrations. One Volume, 5s. HYDROSTATICS, PNEUMATICS, aud HEAT. 292 "Illustrations. One Volume, 5s. OPTICS. With 290 Illustrations. One Volume, 5s. ELECTRICITY, MAGNETISM, and ACOUSTICS. 395 Illustrations. One Volume, 5s. HANDBOOK OF ASTRONOMY. By DR. LARDNER. Third Edition. Revised and completed to 1867. By EDWIN DTJNKIN, F.R.A.S., Superintendent of the Altazimuth I'epartmeut, Royal Observa- tory, Greenwich. 138 Illustrations. Small 8vo, 7s. 6d. " It is not very long since a lecturer was explaining some astronomical facts to his pupils ; and in order to set the matter clearly before them, he referred to more than" ' one large and important volume on the subject, hut without a decidedly satisfactory result. One of the pupils, however, produced from his pocket a small unpretending work (Dr. Lardner's Handbook), and that which a lengthy paragraph in the large work bad failed to make clear, was completely elucidated in a short pitby sentence in the small book. A Third Edition of the well-known Handbook of Astronomy is now before us. We can cordially recommend it as most useful to all those who desire to possess a complete manual of the science and practice of astronomy in a portable and inexpen- sive form." Astronomical Register. POPULAR SCIENCE. LIEBIG'S FAMILIAR LETTERS ON CHEMISTRY. Fourth Edition, revised throughout, with additional letters. 1 Vol. small 8vo, 7s. 6d. cloth. COMMON THINGS EXPLAINED. By DIONYSIUS LARDNER, D.C.L. Containing : Air Earth Fire Water Time The Almanack Clocks and Watches Spectacles Colour Kaleidoscope Pumps Man The Eye The Printing Press The Potter's Art Loco- motion and Transport The Surface of the Earth, or First Notions of Geography. (From "The Museum of Science and Art.") 233 Illustra- tions, 5s. cloth. *** Sold also in Two Series, 2s. 6d. each. THE ELECTRIC TELEGRAPH. By DR. LARDNER. New Edition. Eevised and re-written by E. B. BRIGHT, F.R.A.S., Secretary of the British and Irish Magnetic Telegraph Company ; con- taining full information, in a popular form, of the Telegraphs at home and abroad, brought up to the present time ; including Descriptions of Railway Signalling Apparatus, Clock Regulating by Electricity, Admiral Fitzroy's System of Storm Warning, Messages, &c. 140 Illustrations. Small 8vo, 5s. THE MICROSCOPE. By DIONYSIUS LARDNER, D.C.L. (From " The Museum of Science and Art.") 147 Illustrations, 2s. cloth. POPULAR GEOLOGY. By DIONYSIUS LARDNER, D.C.L. (From " The Museum of Science and Art.") 201 Illustrations, 2s. Qd. STEAM AND ITS USES : including the Steam Engine., the Locomotive, and Steam Navigation. By DIONYSIUS LARDNER, D.C.L. (From " The Museum of Science and Art.") 89 Illustrations, '2s. cloth. POPULAR ASTRONOMY. By DIONYSIUS LARDNER, D.C.L. (From "The Museum of Science and Art.") 182 Illustrations, 4s. Qd. NATURAL PHILOSOPHY FOR SCHOOLS. By DR. LARDNER. 328 Illustrations. 1 Vol. 3s. Qd. cloth. ANIMAL PHYSIOLOGY FOR SCHOOLS. By DR. LARDNER. 190 Illustrations. 1 Vol. 3s. Qd. LONDON : JAMES WALTON, 137, GOWER STREET. JAMES WALTON, antJ Publisher to 3Enitottg College, 137, GOWER STREET. Natural Science. THE ELECTRIC TELEGRAPH. By DR. LARDNER. New Edition. Revised and re-written by E. B. BRIGHT, F.R.A.S., Secretary of the British and Irish Magnetic Telegraph Company ; containing full information, in a popular form, of Telegraphs at home and abroad, brought up to the present time ; in- cluding Descriptions of Railway Signalling Apparatus, Clock Regulating by Electricity, Admiral Fitzroy's System of Storm Warning, &c. 140 Illustrations. Small Svo, 53. " It is capitally edited by Mr. Bright, who has succeeded in making this one of the most readable books extant on the Electric Telegraph. On the ground it takes up it is quite exhaustive ; and he who will care- fully read the work before us, and can retain its chief facts in remem- brance, may well be considered thoroughly posted up in all that appertains to the Electric Telegraph to date." Rnglish Mechanic. HANDBOOK OF ASTRONOMY. By DR. LARDNER. Third Edition. Revised and completed to 1867. By EDWIN DUNKIN, F.R.A.S., Superintendent of the Altazimuth Department, Royal Observatory, Green- wich. 138 Illustrations. Small 8vo., 75. 6d. " It is not very long since a lecturer was explaining some astronomical facts to his pupils ; and in order to set the matter clearly before them, he referred to more than one large and important volume on the subject, but without a decidedly satisfactory result. One of the pupils, however, produced from his pocket a small unpretending work (Dr. Lardner's Handbook], and that which a lengthy paragraph in the large work had failed to make clear, was completely elucidated in a short pithy sentence in the small book. A Third Edition of the well-known Handbook of^Astronomy is now before us, edited by Mr. Dunkin of the Green- wich Observatory, who has added to the text all that has lately been discovered, so as to bring the work down to the present time. We can cordially recommend it as most useful to all those who desire to possess a complete manual of the science and practice of astronomy in a portable and inexpensive form." Astronomical Reporter. NATURAL PHILOSOPHY FOR SCHOOLS. By DR. LARDNER. 328 Illustrations. 4th Edit, i Vol. 33. 6d. 'This will be a very convenient class-book for junior students in private schools. It is intended to convey, in clear and precise terms, general notions of all the principal divisions of Physical Science, illus- trated largely by diagrams. These diagrams exhibit the forms and arrangement of apparatus, and the manner of performing the most im- portant experiments." British Quarterly Review. Printed for James Walton, 137, Gower Street. Natural Science. HANDBOOK OF ELECTRICITY, MAGNE- TISM, AND ACOUSTICS. By DR. LARDNER. Seventh Thousand. Revised and completed to 1866 by GEORGE CAREY FOSTER, F.C.S., Professor of Experi- mental Physics in University College, London. 400 Illus- trations. Small 8vo, 55. "The book could not have been entrusted to anyone better calculated to preserve the terse and lucid style of Lardner, while correcting his errors, and bringing up his work to the present state of scientific know- ledge. All we can say of the Editor's actual labours, is, that he has added much new matter to the old text, and that he has modified some of Dr. Lardner's statements in accordance with currently accepted doctrines and recent investigations. The work addresses itself to those who, without a profound knowledge of Mathematics, desire to be familiar with experimental physics, and to such we especially recommend it." Popular Science Review. HANDBOOK OF MECHANICS. By DR. LARD- NER. Seventh Thousand. 357 Illustrations. Sm. 8vo, 53. HANDBOOK OF HYDROSTATICS, PNEU- MATICS, AND HEAT. By DR. LARDNER. Seventh Thousand. 292 Illustrations. Small 8vo, 53. HANDBOOK OF OPTICS. By DR. LARDNER. Fifth Thousand. 290 Illustrations. Small 8vo, 53. *$* The above 4 Volumes form a. Complete Course of Natural Philosophy. A FIRST BOOK OF NATURAL PHILO- SOPHY ; an Introduction to the Study of Statics, Dyna- mics, Hydrostatics, Optics, and Acoustics, with numerous Examples. By SAMUEL NEWTH, M.A., Fellow of University College, London. Eighth Thousand, with large additions. I2mo, 35. 6d. This work embraces all the subjects in Natural Philosophy re- quired at the Matriculation Examination of the University of London. The present edition has been to a large extent re-written, the points found to present most difficulty have been simplified, fresh matter has he present edition has been to a large extent re-written, the points ound to present most difficulty have been simplifie been introduced and new examples have been added. NEWTH'S ELEMENTS OF MECHANICS, including Hydrostatics, with numerous Examples. Fourth Edition. Small 8vo, 8s. 6d. *** The First Part containsall thesubjectsin Mechanics and Hydrostatics required for the B.A. and B.Sc. Examinations of the Universityof London. Printed for James Walton, 137, Goiver Street. 3 AN ELEMENTARY TREATISE ON ME- CHANICS, for the Use of the Junior University Students. By RICHARD POTTER, A.M., late Professor of Natural Philosophy in University College. Fourth Edit. 8s. 6d. POTTER'S TREATISE ON OPTICS. Part I. All the requisite Propositions carried to First Approxima- tions, with the construction of Optical Instruments. Third Edition. 8vo, 95. 6d. Part II. The Higher Propositions, with their applica- tion to the more perfect forms of Instruments. 8vo, 123. 6d. POTTER'S PHYSICAL OPTICS; or the Nature and Properties of Light. A Descriptive and Experimental Treatise. 100 Illustrations. 8vo, 6s. 6d. A GUIDE TO THE STARS. In Eight Plani- spheres, showing the Aspect of the Heavens for every Night in the Year. 8vo, 53. COMMON THINGS EXPLAINED. By DiONY- sius LARDNER, D.C.L. Containing: Air Earth Fire Water Time The Almanack Clocks and Watches- Spectacles Color Kaleidoscope Pumps Man The Eye The Printing Press The Potter's Art Locomotion and Transport The Surface of the Earth. 233 Cuts. 55. STEAM AND ITS USES. By DIONYSIUS LARD- NER, D.C.L. 89 Illustrations. 2s. POPULAR GEOLOGY. By DIONYSIUS LARDNER, D.C.L. 201 Illustrations. 2s. 6d. POPULAR ASTRONOMY. By DR. LARDNER. Containing : How to Observe the Heavens Latitudes and Longitudes The Earth The Sun The Moon The Planets : are they Inhabited ? The New Planets Lever- rier and Adams's Planet The Tides Lunar Influences The Stellar Universe Light Comets Cometary Influ- ences Eclipses Terrestrial Rotation Lunar Rotation Astronomical Instruments. 182 Illustrations. 45. 6d. POPULAR PHYSICS. By DR. LARDNER. Con- taining : Magnitude and Minuteness Atmosphere Thunder and Lightning Terrestrial Heat Meteoric Stones Popular Fallacies Weather Prognostics Ther- mometer Barometer Safety Lamp Whitworth's Micro- metric Apparatus Electro-Motive Power Sound Magic Lantern Camera Obscura Camera Lucida Looking Glass Stereoscope Science and Poetry. 85 Illustns.2s.6d. 4 Printed for James IValton, 137, Gower Street. THE MICROSCOPE. By DIONYSIUS LARDNER, D.C.L. 147 Engravings. 2S. THE BEE AND WHITE ANTS. Their Man- ners and Habits. By DR. LARDNER. With Illustrations of Animal Instinct and Intelligence. 135 Illustrations. 2S. *** The Seven preceding Volumes are from the "Museum of Science and A rt. " HENRY'S GLOSSARY OF SCIENTIFIC TERMS for General Use. I2mo, 35. 6d. "To students of works on the various sciences, it can scarcely fail to be of much service. The definitions are brief, but are, nevertheless, sufficiently precise and sufficiently plain; and in all cases the etymologies of the terms are traced with care." National Society's Monthly Paper, Chemistry. DR. HOFMANN'S MODERN CHEMISTRY. Experimental and Theoretic. Small 8vo, 45. 6d. " It is in the truest sense an introduction to chemistry; and as such it possesses the highest value -a value which is equally great to the student, new to the science, and to the lecturer who has spent years in teaching it." Reader. BUNSEN'S GASOMETRY : comprising the lead- ing Physical and Chemical Properties of Gases, with the Methods of Gas Analysis. By DR. ROSCOE. 8vo, 33. 6d. Baron Liebig s Works. "Side by side, as long as husbandry shall last, will these three names shine in co-equal glory Antoine Lavoisier, Humphry Davy, Justus Liebig. To Lavoisier belongs the noble initiation of the work; to Davy, its splendid prosecution; to Liebig, its glorious consummation. Embracing in his masterly induction the results of all foregone and contemporary investigation, and supplying its large defects by his own incomparable researches, Liebig has built up on imperishable foundations, as a con- nected whole, the code of simple general laws on which regenerated agriculture must henceforth for all time repose. " International Exhi- bition Report, 1862. THE NATURAL LAWS OF HUSBANDRY. 8vo, IDS. 6d. FAMILIAR LETTERS ON CHEMISTRY, in its Relations to Physiology, Dietetics, Agriculture, Commerce, etc. Fourth Edition. Small Svo, 73, 6d. LETTERS ON MODERN AGRICULTURE. Sin all Svo, 6s. Printed for James Walton, 137, Gower Street. 5 In a New and Elegant Binding for a Present. In 6 Double Volumes, handsomely bound in cloth, with gold ornaments and red edges, Price i is. LARDNER'S MUSEUM OF SCIENCE AND ART, containing : The Planets ; are they inhabited Worlds? Weather Prognostics Popular Fallacies in Questions of Physical Science Latitudes and Longitudes Lunar Influences Meteoric Stones and Shooting Stars Railway Accidents Light Common Things : Air Loco- motion in the United States Cometary Influences Com- mon Things: Water The Potter's Art Common Things: Fire Locomotion and Transport, their Influence and Progress The Moon Common Things : the Earth The Electric Telegraph Terrestrial Heat The Sun Earth- quakes and Volcanoes Barometer, Safety Lamp, and Whitworth's Micrometric Apparatus Steam The Steam Engine The Eye The Atmosphere Time Common Things : Pumps Common Things : Spectacles, the Kalei- doscope Clocks and Watches Microscopic Drawing and Engraving Locomotive Thermometer New Planets : Leverrier and Adams's Planet Magnitude and Minuteness Common Things : the Almanack Optical Images How to Observe the Heavens Common Things : the Looking-glass Stellar Universe The Tides Colour Common Things : Man Magnifying Glasses Instinct and Intelligence The Solar Microscope The Camera Lucida The Magic Lantern The Camera Obscura The Microscope The White Ants : their Manners and Habits The Surface of the Earth, or First Notions of Geography Science and Poetry The Bee Steam Navigation Electro-Motive Power Thunder, Lightning, and the Au- rora Borealis The Printing Press The Crust of the Earth Comets The Stereoscope The Pre- Adamite Earth Eclipses Sound. " The ' Museum of Science and Art ' is the most valuable contribution that has ever been made to the Scientific Instruction of every class of society." Sir David Breiuster in the North British Review. "The whole work, bound in six double volumes, costs but the price of a Keepsake; and whether we consider the liberality and beauty of the illustrations, the charm of the writing, or the durable interest of the matter, we must express our belief that there is hardly to be found among the new books, one that would be welcomed by people of so many ages and classes as a valuable present." Examiner, *#* The Work may also be had in 1-2. single Volumes i8.r. Ornamental Boards, or handsomely half-bound morocco, 6 Volumes, i II.T. 6rf. Printed for James Walton, 137, Cower Street. Popular Physiology. ANIMAL PHYSIOLOGY FOR SCHOOLS. By Dr. LARDNER. With 190 Illustrations. Second Edition, i vol. 33. 6d. Professor De Morgan s Works. ELEMENTS OF ARITHMETIC. By AUGUSTUS DE MORGAN, late Professor of Mathematics in University College, London. Eighteenth Thousand. Small 8vo, 53. THE BOOK OF ALMANACKS. With an Index of Reference by which the Almanack may be found for every year, up to A.D. 2000. 55. FORMAL LOGIC ; or, the Calculus of Inference, Necessary and Probable. 8vo, 6s. 6d. SYLLABUS OF A PROPOSED SYSTEM OF LOGIC. 8vo, is. Mathematical Works and tables. NEWTH'S MATHEMATICAL EXAMPLES; a Graduated Series of Elementary Examples in Arithmetic, Algebra, Logarithms, Trigonometry, and Mechanics. Crown 8vo, 8s. 6d. TABLES OF LOGARITHMS COMMON AND TRIGONOMETRICAL TO FIVE PLACES. Under the Superintendence of the Society for the Diffusion of Useful Knowledge. Fcap. 8vo, is. 6d. FOUR-FIGURE LOGARITHMS AND ANTI- LOGARITHMS. On a Card, is. BARLOW'S TABLES OF SQUARES, CUBES, SQUARE ROOTS, CUBE ROOTS AND RECIPRO- CALS of all Integer Numbers up to 10,000. Royal i2mo,8s. LESSONS ON FORM ; an Introduction to Geo- metry, as given in a Pestalozzian School, Cheam, Surrey. By CHARLES REINER. i2mo, 33. 6d. " It has been found in the actual use of these lessons, for a consider- able period, that a larger average number of pupils are brought to study the Mathematics with decided success, and that all pursue them in a superior manner." Rev. Dr. Mayo. Printed for James Walton, 137, Gower Street. LESSONS ON NUMBER; as given in a Pesta- lozzian School, Cheam, Surrey. By CHARLES REINER. The Master's Manual. New Edition. i2mo, cloth, 53. A COURSE OF ARITHMETIC, as Taught in the Pestalozzian School, Worksop. By J. L ELLEN BERGER. Post 8vo, 55. Logic. ART OF REASONING: a Popular Exposition of the Principles of Logic, Inductive and Deductive. By SAMUEL NEIL. Crown 8vo, 43. 6d. AN INVESTIGATION OF THE LAWS OF THOUGHT, on which are founded the Mathematical Theories of Logic and Probabilities. By the Late GEORGE BOOLE, LL.D., Professor of Mathematics in Queen's College, Cork, 8vo, 143. Monetary History of England. THE MYSTERY OF MONEY Explained and Illustrated by the Monetary History of England from the Norman Conquest to the present time. 8vo, 73. 6d. Economy in Food. DR. EDWARD SMITH'S PRACTICAL DIET- ARY FOR FAMILIES, SCHOOLS, AND THE LABOURING CLASSES. Fourth Thousand. Small 8vo, 35. 6d. CHAP. I. Elements of Food which the Body requires. II. What Elements can be supplied by Food. III. Qual- ities of Foods : Dry Farinaceous Foods Fresh Vegetables Sugars Fats, Oil, &c. Meats Fish Gelatin Eggs Cow's Milk -Cheese Tea and Coffee Alcohols -Condi- ments. IV. Dietary for Families Infancy Childhood Youth Adult and Middle Life Old Age. V. Dietary in Schools. VI. Dietary of the Labouring Classes Present Mode of Living Most suitable Dietary Best arrangement of Meals Specimens and Proposed Dietaries. VII. Diet- ary of the Labouring Classes. Cooking Depots and Soup Kitchens. " Dr. Smith's book is by far the most useful we have seen upon all the practical question individual estions connected with the regulation of food, whether for r families." Saturday Review. 8 Printed for James Walton, 137, Gower Street. Sir George Ramsay's Works. THE MORALIST AND POLITICIAN; or, Many Things in Few Words. Fcap 8vo, cloth, 53. "A book which reminds us in its style of some parts of Coleridge's 'Aids to Reflection,' without affecting to emulate its power. Without being profound, it is thoughtful and sensible." Notes and Queries. INSTINCT AND REASON ; or, The First Prin- ciples of Human Knowledge. Crown 8vo, 53. PRINCIPLES OF PSYCHOLOGY. 8vo, ios.6d. Drawing. LINEAL DRAWING COPIES for the Earliest Instruction. 200 subjects on 24 sheets mounted on 12 pieces of thick pasteboard. By the Author of " DRAWING FOR YOUNG CHILDREN." 55. 6d. By the same Author: EASY DRAWING COPIES FOR ELEMEN- TARY INSTRUCTION. Simple Outlines without Perspective. 67 Subjects. Price 6s. 6d. Sold also in Two Sets: Set i. Price 35. 6d. Set n. Price 33. 6d. PERSPECTIVE : ITS PRINCIPLES AND PRACTICE. By G. B. MOORE, Teacher of Drawing in University College. In Two Parts. Text and Plates. 8vo, cloth, 8s. 6d. Singing. THE SINGING MASTER COMPLETE, i vol. 8vo, 6s. cloth. I. First Lessons in Singing, and the Notation of Music. 8vo, is. II. Rudiments of the Science of Harmony. 8vo, is. III. The First Class Tune Book. 8vo, is. IV. The Second Class Tune Book. 8vo, is. 6d. V. The Hymn Tune Book. 70 Popular Psalm and Hymn Tunes. 8vo, is. 6d. *** A ny Part may be purchased separately. WERTHEIMER, LEA AND CO., PRINTERS, FINSBURY CIRCUS. BOOK ON OVERDUE. I *> UNIVERSITY OF CALIFORNIA LIBRARY v